have_v already_o swear_v can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o the_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_a as_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v scruple_n it_o and_o some_o suffer_a death_n for_o refusal_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o very_a prudent_a man_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n but_o this_o because_o he_o know_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a but_o only_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o his_o utopia_n he_o seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o indisputable_a prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o to_o touch_v it_o so_o rough_o as_o he_o do_v may_v cost_v dear_a as_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o be_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n section_n 4_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n may_v reach_v it_o according_a to_o divine_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o power_n exercise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o david_n solomon_n and_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n it_o be_v but_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o parliament_n any_o other_o for_o though_o they_o make_v act_n concern_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v i_o find_v some_o great_a lawyer_n which_o deny_v both_o and_o if_o their_o denial_n be_v true_a than_o england_n have_v no_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n as_o for_o erastians_n and_o such_o as_o do_v give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o state_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o of_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n spiritual_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n xi_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o the_o prelate_n presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v his_o title_n very_o good_a and_o so_o good_a that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o institution_n yet_o prescription_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o for_o he_o have_v have_v possession_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o very_o much_o yet_o i_o hope_v his_o title_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o prove_v good_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v except_o with_o this_o that_o i_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n second_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o some_o special_a or_o some_o general_a divine_a precept_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o subject_n concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o how_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n where_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o say_v something_o of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o question_n though_o i_o be_v the_o brief_a afterward_o section_n 2_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v may_v be_v difficult_a to_o know_v except_o we_o do_v distinguish_v before_o we_o do_v define_v for_o we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n christian._n there_o be_v a_o primitive_a a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchical_a and_o a_o english_a bishop_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o some_o thing_n from_o both_o the_o former_a for_o who_o i_o reserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n bishop_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o precedent_n or_o superintendent_n 1._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n or_o superintendent_o over_o god_n flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o elder_a tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o late_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v only_o two_o different_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o officer_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o aftertime_n 2._o a_o bishop_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o such_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a presbyter_n again_o for_o to_o be_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v no_o constant_a place_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v seldom_o use_v if_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o precedent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superintendent_n with_o a_o care_n and_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n too_o within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n and_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a place_n and_o the_o party_n call_v a_o bishop_n and_o by_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n with_o divers_a other_o called_z primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n joint_o power_n and_o that_o without_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o representative_a not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n strict_o take_v but_o of_o the_o people_n too_o for_o we_o may_v read_v in_o cyprian_a and_o other_o author_n that_o these_o bishop_n in_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o public_a concernment_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o people_n this_o i_o call_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o place_n or_o office_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v order_n decency_n edification_n b._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o these_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o jurisdiction_n include_v and_o engross_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a as_o the_o former_a this_o last_o bishop_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o spalatensis_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fix_v and_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n power_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n without_o the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o only_o for_o advice_n the_o english_a bishop_n be_v in_o
something_o different_a from_o all_o these_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a hereafter_o from_o these_o distinction_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v define_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o several_a signification_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o section_n 3_o for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o also_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o institution_n those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o episcopacy_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o institution_n to_o be_v divine_a whosoever_o the_o author_n may_v be_v whether_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n make_v christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n in_o that_o mission_n 1._o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o which_o mission_n they_o observe_v 1._o a_o imparity_n between_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o seventy_o which_o imparity_n they_o say_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o disciple_n but_o these_o will_v satisfy_v no_o considerate_a man._n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o imparity_n yet_o 1._o the_o mission_n of_o both_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imparity_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o both_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n can_v hardly_o be_v true_a or_o any_o way_n make_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o mission_n of_o both_o be_v immediate_a and_o for_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o discipline_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o power_n challenge_v &_o ground_v upon_o it_o the_o school_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n humano_fw-la it_o be_v but_o very_o infirm_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v but_o introduce_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v and_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a other_o wave_v this_o and_o make_v the_o institution_n apostolical_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o be_v divine_a indeed_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v from_o they_o as_o act_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n again_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o apostolic_a precept_n of_o divine_a universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n or_o upon_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n the_o former_a the_o convocation_n at_o oxford_n in_o their_o scruple_n against_o take_v the_o covenant_n dare_v not_o affirm_v and_o indeed_o no_o such_o precept_n do_v appear_v again_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o general_n or_o special_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o special_a divine_a precept_n for_o this_o institution_n it_o can_v be_v of_o perpetual_a obligation_n nor_o necessary_a epiphanius_n confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v full_o dispatch_v and_o perform_v by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o a_o bishop_n hierome_n make_v episcopacy_n a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o divine_a in_o this_o some_o excuse_v he_o but_o spalatensis_n say_v he_o can_v be_v excuse_v medina_n charge_v he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o he_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o reserve_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n episcopacy_n may_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a constitution_n yet_o marsilius_n understand_v by_o ordination_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o because_o otherwise_o his_o word_n be_v direct_o false_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o mean_v of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a donation_n hierome_n must_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o if_o hierome_n mean_v the_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n which_o then_o in_o many_o place_n be_v the_o only_a episcopacy_n then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n not_o from_o divine_a but_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v ordain_v direct_o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n section_n 4_o though_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o full_a volume_n to_o answer_v in_o particular_a all_o those_o who_o have_v assert_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o this_o hierarchical_a prelate_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o may_v be_v silent_a yet_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v read_v in_o spalatensis_n therefore_o i_o will_v single_a he_o out_o and_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v hierarchical_a and_o one_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v several_a scripture_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20.21_o 22._o where_o i_o will_v observe_v 1._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o his_o supposition_n of_o imparity_n between_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n 3._o examine_v whether_o the_o text_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a or_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v favour_n he_o 1._o therefore_o he_o determine_v the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n mission_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mission_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o 9_o that_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v they_o in_o a_o superior_a rank_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o he_o give_v they_o power_n likewise_o to_o appoint_v their_o successor_n in_o a_o twofold_a rank_n 1._o bishop_n with_o a_o full_a apostolical_a ordinary_a power_n 2._o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v 2._o in_o this_o exposition_n he_o presuppose_v a_o imparity_n of_o power_n but_o very_o absurd_o for_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o imparity_n be_v a_o difference_n only_o in_o degree_n he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v essential_a and_o specifical_a but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v more_o let_v they_o read_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n concern_v this_o particular_a in_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o politica_fw-la potestate_fw-la thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o his_o exposition_n 2._o his_o supposition_n now_o it_o follow_v we_o inquire_v whether_o either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o so_o much_o as_o colour_v from_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n favour_v he_o not_o for_o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n but_o disciple_n be_v together_o and_o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v disciple_n and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v there_o and_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v raze_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v help_v he_o but_o be_v pointblank_o against_o he_o for_o verse_n 22_o 23._o it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v
you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o many_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v spiritual_a power_n or_o power_n of_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o this_o power_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la but_o a_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la &_o poenitentiali_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n speak_v 3._o they_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n both_o in_o the_o pontifical_a of_o rome_n and_o our_o ordination-book_n these_o word_n be_v use_v and_o after_o they_o be_v add_v with_o some_o ceremony_n this_o passage_n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o bible_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v matthew_n 16.19_o which_o place_n he_o himself_o understand_v of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o a_o presbyter_n section_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o neither_o the_o context_n antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a help_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n themselves_o for_o except_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n mission_n and_o his_o be_v universal_a and_o adequate_a or_o some_o way_n specifical_o determine_v unto_o this_o particular_a imparity_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o also_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n his_o exposition_n can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a be_v evident_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v but_o christ_n never_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o and_o so_o be_v note_n of_o similitude_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o his_o father_n mission_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v agree_v in_o something_o and_o so_o they_o do_v 1._o he_o be_v send_v so_o be_v they_o 2._o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o do_v they_o 3._o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n so_o be_v they_o 4._o his_o mission_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o be_v they_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la and_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v may_v signify_v similitudinem_fw-la officii_fw-la principii_fw-la finis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o amoris_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n and_o that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significat_fw-la gerrard_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n as_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.18_o multiply_v the_o analogy_n and_o make_v these_o two_o mission_n agree_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n yet_o he_o never_o think_v of_o this_o christ_n as_o he_o observe_v be_v send_v 1._o to_o redeem_v 2._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o redeem_v but_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a but_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o expiate_v sin_n see_v therefore_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o any_o way_n by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a or_o the_o text_n itself_o determine_v to_o this_o particular_a but_o to_o another_o as_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o his_o exposition_n be_v frivolous_a his_o supposition_n false_a and_o the_o text_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o imparity_n from_o example_n 7._o 1._o 8.14_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n send_v to_o samaria_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o of_o bishop_n they_o who_o philip_n have_v convert_v as_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o from_o barnabas_n send_v as_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o antioch_n to_o confirm_v the_o believe_a jew_n convert_v by_o the_o disperse_a saint_n in_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o ordain_v or_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v of_o samaria_n and_o antioch_n how_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a be_v this_o 3._o he_o instance_v in_o timothy_n leave_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n leave_v by_o he_o at_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o order_v other_o matter_n of_o those_o church_n not_o full_o constitute_v and_o perfect_v for_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o they_o have_v it_o therefore_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v it_o without_o presbyter_n where_o presbyter_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o 3_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 4._o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o those_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n as_o commission_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v themselves_o dr._n andrews_n take_v all_o apostolical_a power_n to_o be_v divine_a affirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n who_o all_o write_v that_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a order_n above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o many_o thing_n apostolical_a be_v not_o divine_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o obligation_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a power_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o father_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a faith_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n he_o contradict_v himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ratify_v the_o church_n do_v exercise_v it_o and_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o or_o more_o qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la post_fw-la vel_fw-la exercendae_fw-la vel_fw-la denunciandae_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 42._o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o bishop_n or_o officer_n section_n 4_o the_o last_o instance_n from_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o he_o affirm_v these_o be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o only_a presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o superintendents_a at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v hierarchical_a bishop_n for_o if_o they_o be_v it_o must_v appear_v from_o some_o divine_a record_n or_o else_o how_o can_v i_o certain_o believe_v it_o 3._o let_v they_o be_v hierarchical_a prelate_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o warrant_n and_o institution_n they_o become_v such_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o practice_n or_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o all_o these_o ground_n have_v be_v former_o examine_v but_o 4._o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o letter_n and_o message_n be_v send_v only_o to_o seven_o person_n who_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v
nascenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la romae_fw-la ne_fw-la vacet_fw-la egeriam_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la numae_fw-la nôsset_fw-la sparta_n isthaec_fw-la duro_fw-la formata_fw-la lycurgo_fw-la secula_fw-la mansisset_fw-la quot_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la parthenope_n gemino_fw-la quater_fw-la amplius_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o mutâsset_fw-la dominos_fw-la plebs_fw-la malefida_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la foedâsset_fw-la fastos_fw-la tam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la anglus_fw-la mille_fw-la per_fw-la incertas_fw-la mobilis_fw-la usque_fw-la vice_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la lawsoni_fw-la magni_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nominis_fw-la ille_fw-la salo_fw-la jura_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la doces_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la parere_fw-la libenter_fw-la imperium_fw-la calami_fw-la cedimus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la genuit_fw-la vicus_fw-la brevis_fw-la angulus_fw-la orbis_fw-la langcliff_n nascenti_fw-la conscia_fw-la terra_fw-la mihi_fw-la eborac_n invideant_fw-la vel_fw-la athenae_n debeo_fw-la plura_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâque_fw-la tibi_fw-la j._n carr_n m._n d._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o creature_n more_o particular_a and_o special_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o man_n immediate_a or_o mediate_v mediate_v in_o his_o government_n by_o man_n over_o man_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o government_n spiriritual_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n of_o the_o church_n christian_n triumphant_a militant_a mystical_a visible_a universal_a particular_a the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n and_o the_o author_n disposition_n and_o intention_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a what_o politica_fw-la be_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n of_o politica_fw-la what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a community_n the_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o naturalize_a whether_o they_o be_v imperfect_o or_o formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o association_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n liberty_n equality_n propriety_n adjunct_n to_o this_o community_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o incorporation_n liberty_n equality_n and_o aptitude_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o discipline_n propriety_n of_o this_o society_n where_o something_o concern_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n chap._n iu._n of_o power_n civil_a the_o part_n of_o politica_fw-la constitution_n and_o administration_n what_o constitution_n be_v and_o what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o sovereign_n 2._o subject_n what_o power_n in_o general_n what_o power_n civil_a what_o supreme_a power_n or_o majesty_n civil_a the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o they_o reduce_v to_o order_n by_o several_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o author_n the_o property_n of_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a or_o personal_a what_o sovereign_a real_a and_o personal_a may_v do_v the_o subject_n of_o real_a majesty_n in_o england_n the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o amission_n thereof_o civil_a power_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o any_o person_n it_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o extrordinary_a or_o ordinary_a way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n just_o or_o unjust_o as_o by_o usurpation_n usurpation_n no_o good_a title_n the_o person_n usurp_a power_n at_o the_o first_o by_o subsequent_a consent_n may_v acquire_v a_o good_a title_n succession_n and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o succession_n amission_n of_o power_n by_o violence_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o death_n whether_o any_o can_v be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o condition_n whether_o sovereign_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v be_v forfeit_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sword._n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o with_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o both_o belong_v chief_o to_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n constitute_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o branch_n and_o several_a act_n of_o it_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n jurisdiction_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o also_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n certain_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a government_n as_o internal_a external_n universal_a particular_a formal_a material_a or_o objective_n chap._n vii_o of_o acquire_v or_o lose_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o just_a acquisition_n of_o this_o power_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n how_o ordinary_a church_n derive_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-charter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n unequal_a the_o several_a way_n of_o usurp_a and_o also_o of_o lose_v this_o power_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a from_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o which_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n general_a observation_n premise_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o state._n pure_a form_n monarchy_n despotical_a and_o regal_a pure_a aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n mix_v government_n when_o the_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a state_n joint_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n our_o king_n and_o their_o title_n peer_n commons_o parliament_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a majesty_n our_o late_a division_n and_o confusion_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n as_o separate_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o england_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o party_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n alter_v the_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o all_o party_n the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o most_o punish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o settlement_n of_o state_n and_o church_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n the_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o people_n challenge_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o several_a pretend_a title_n examine_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a or_o valid_a his_o greatness_n state_n and_o pomp_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n concern_v he_o the_o power_n he_o challenge_v be_v transcendent_a the_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n take_v from_o politic_n ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n yet_o none_o make_v good_a the_o title_n chap._n x._o whether_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n their_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o power_n not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la right_o understand_v belong_v to_o all_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n yet_o
have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n erastians_n worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n because_o they_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xi_o whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n hierom_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n spalatensis_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v and_o answer_v dr._n andrew_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n after_o the_o primitive_a and_o also_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n which_o differ_v much_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n be_v examine_v though_o some_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a general_a precept_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n neither_o be_v episcopal_a government_n prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o special_a evangelical_n precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o surrogation_n of_o presbytery_n in_o several_a reform_a church_n the_o nature_n institution_n and_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o law_n or_o rulong_a elder_n be_v ground_v examine_v the_o reason_n why_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la regiminis_fw-la insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o english_a presbytery_n as_o intend_v and_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n inquire_v into_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o same_o as_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n certain_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o minister_n alone_o with_o this_o power_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n of_o blondel_n of_o parker_n and_o his_o mistake_n in_o politic_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mix_a government_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v primary_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v by_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n the_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o power_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o subject_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n where_o be_v premise_v a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n parker_n opinion_n ground_v upon_o two_o several_a place_n as_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v church-government_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la explicate_v to_o find_v out_o where_o this_o power_n be_v by_o institution_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excess_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o church_n particular_a to_o that_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o to_o a_o general_a council_n whether_o mr._n hudson_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n ellis_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o congregational_a extent_n what_o congregation_n be_v how_o they_o be_v gather_v whether_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o a_o independent_a power_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n from_o scripture_n and_o politic_n answer_v a_o national_a extent_n examine_v what_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o compose_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n among_o we_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n civil_a what_o subjection_n in_o general_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o a_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o definition_n explain_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v what_o offence_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o subjection_n what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o treason_n what_o usurpation_n be_v whether_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o usurp_a power_n when_o a_o power_n be_v dissolve_v how_o far_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v the_o english_a subject_n whether_o the_o civil_a war_n do_v dissolve_v the_o government_n whether_o the_o late_a warlike_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o king_n party_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v rebellion_n or_o no_o something_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o upon_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o arnisaeus_n whether_o after_o the_o war_n say_v to_o be_v between_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v commence_v there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n or_o any_o other_o form_n since_o propose_v can_v introduce_v a_o obligation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o no_o legal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n can_v be_v have_v the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o subject_n chap_n xvi_o of_o subjection_n ecclesiastical_a what_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o church-member_n something_o of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n the_o alteration_n division_n make_v and_o the_o error_n blasphemy_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o ancient_a and_o also_o the_o modern_a division_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n and_o their_o subordination_n the_o hierarchical_a order_n the_o education_n of_o church-member_n lib_fw-la i._o chap._n i._o of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o section_n 1_o prropriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o propriety_n so_o there_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o most_o glorious_a bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v as_o his_o due_n for_o he_o contrive_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n decree_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o produce_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o by_o creation_n he_o begin_v by_o conservation_n he_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o the_o proprietary_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v they_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o always_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v absolute_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o order_v they_o to_o those_o end_n he_o create_v they_o this_o ordination_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o creation_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v either_o general_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o special_a of_o some_o special_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a creature_n such_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o capable_a of_o law_n reward_n and_o punshment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o ordination_n of_o these_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v government_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o government_n of_o angel_n no_o doubt_n be_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o because_o not_o reveal_v section_n 2_o that_o of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o man_n in_o that_o book_n of_o book_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o principal_a subject_n
ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o make_v of_o canon_n they_o have_v power_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v in_o essential_o to_o bind_v in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o circumstantial_o in_o ordain_v of_o officer_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v they_o in_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v examine_v take_v witness_n apply_v the_o controversy_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o canon_n determine_v and_o see_v the_o sentence_n execute_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a manner_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o power_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o little_a and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o particle_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o the_o government_n more_o excellent_a because_o it_o depend_v so_o little_a on_o man_n so_o much_o on_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n though_o diminutive_a yet_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v effectual_a and_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o purity_n piety_n unity_n and_o edification_n and_o if_o well_o manage_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o further_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subordinate_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a universal_a which_o be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n dote_v upon_o her_o universal_a head_n and_o vicar-general_a presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o community_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n under_o and_o subject_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a this_o no_o question_n be_v a_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v subject_a only_a unto_o one_o supreme_a consistory_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o a_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v hint_v hereafter_o and_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v enclose_v all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v ecclesiastical_a power_n section_n 1_o have_v manifest_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n be_v i_o must_v search_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v derivative_a and_o that_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o acquire_v it_o be_v also_o continue_a by_o succession_n not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a not_o in_o a_o line_n as_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o administrator-general_a for_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o he_o by_o commission_n delegate_n unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o power_n of_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o successive_a or_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o expire_v with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o discipline_n derive_v to_o they_o and_o they_o never_o except_o in_o ordinary_a case_n do_v exercise_v it_o but_o with_o the_o church_n this_o some_o say_n be_v acquire_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.19_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v as_o represent_v the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o as_o other_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v either_o several_o or_o joint_o consider_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n yet_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o church_n acquire_v it_o therefore_o by_o free_a donation_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o afterward_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o utopian_a aerial_a or_o notional_a body_n but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n bring_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o may_v and_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n or_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n section_n 2_o but_o though_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o to_o be_v brief_a yet_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o order_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acquire_v by_o lose_a immediate_a designation_n of_o christ_n apostles_n mediate_a institution_n and_o that_o just_o unjust_o see_v none_o have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n except_o give_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acquire_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v it_o be_v derive_v immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n the_o apostle_n as_o his_o delegate_n christ_n as_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n acquire_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o confirm_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n under_o christ_n receive_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o great_a from_o christ._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n before_o christ_n death_n 2._o for_o all_o nation_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o more_o full_o and_o solemn_o invest_v after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o that_o in_o discipline_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a they_o can_v not_o as_o ordinary_a they_o may_v have_v successor_n section_n 3_o as_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o church_n mediate_o this_o church_n do_v first_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o we_o find_v several_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o that_o a_o church_n as_o take_v from_o a_o christian_a community_n be_v once_o make_v up_o of_o person_n a_o multitude_n of_o person_n associate_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o visible_a body_n politic_a present_o it_o acquire_v this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o in_o that_o very_a rule_n he_o give_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o deal_v from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n he_o institute_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o erect_v and_o also_o establish_v a_o independent_a tribunal_n after_o a_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v and_o this_o power_n acquire_v it_o be_v exercise_v either_o by_o a_o general_a representative_a or_o by_o officer_n both_o these_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n before_o they_o can_v act_v and_o these_o acquire_v their_o power_n by_o delegation_n or_o by_o be_v constitute_v officer_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v just_o section_n 4_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v or_o exercise_v unjust_o it_o be_v usurp_v when_o any_o arrogate_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o 1._o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o manage_v it_o shall_v erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a they_o be_v usurper_n 2._o when_o one_o church_n challenge_v power_n over_o another_o 3._o when_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o bishop_n alone_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o constitute_a officer_n 4._o magistrate_n who_o as_o such_o take_v
real_o contradict_v by_o violent_a storm_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v land_v in_o a_o region_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n but_o i_o be_v find_v in_o a_o terra_fw-la del_fw-it fuego_fw-it a_o land_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n like_v unto_o palma_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o canary_n island_n where_o in_o september_n 1646_o or_o thereabouts_o a_o fire_n first_o rage_v fearful_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n break_v out_o and_o run_v in_o five_o several_a fiery_a sulphurous_a stream_n into_o the_o main_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n run_v in_o five_o several_a channel_n but_o very_o turbulent_o and_o impetuous_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o plebeian_n rank_a do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o challenge_v it_o and_o nothing_o under_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la will_v serve_v the_o turn_n therefore_o i_o will_v 1._o examine_v their_o several_a title_n 2._o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n 3._o add_v something_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n section_n 2_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o method_n and_o the_o several_a head_n of_o my_o ensue_a treatise_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o first_o title_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a roman_a pontiffe_n who_o perhaps_o will_v storm_v and_o that_o with_o indignation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o examine_v it_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a prelate_n and_o clergyman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o old_a rome_n from_o a_o poor_a beginning_n and_o a_o few_o people_n become_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o prelate_n from_o a_o poor_a pesecuted_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attain_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n life_n in_o so_o great_a splendour_n pomp_n and_o state_n terrene_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v he_o and_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n and_o challange_n he_o his_o far_o above_o they_o his_o court_n be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o vast_a revenue_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o second_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 13.11_o 12._o his_o name_n be_v satano_n his_o number_n 25._o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o so_o that_o his_o number_n in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o radical_a sum_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v 666._o and_o for_o order_n sake_n i_o may_v 1._o observe_v the_o power_n 2._o relate_v the_o several_a reason_n whereby_o the_o title_n to_o this_o power_n be_v confirm_v 3._o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o be_v challenge_v be_v transcendent_a and_o very_a great_a and_o that_o not_o only_o extensive_o but_o intensive_o too_o it_o be_v such_o as_o man_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o derive_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a see_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o fallible_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a neither_o will_v this_o satisfy_v he_o he_o must_v be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o all_o person_n all_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nay_o this_o power_n be_v so_o extensive_a that_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o much_o to_o do_v in_o hell._n he_o must_v be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n they_o can_v assemble_v conclude_v dissolve_v without_o his_o power_n he_o must_v be_v precedent_n all_o canon_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v without_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o only_o what_o he_o approve_v be_v valid_a his_o very_a letter_n must_v be_v law_n and_o if_o he_o please_v of_o universal_a obligation_n his_o reservation_n and_o dispensation_n be_v very_o high_a his_o judgement_n irreversible_a he_o receive_v last_o appeal_n from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o judge_v all_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o his_o power_n to_o execute_v be_v strange_a and_o his_o policy_n wonderful_a he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v he_o he_o have_v acquire_v temporal_a dominion_n and_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n and_o because_o his_o territory_n be_v not_o large_a he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la must_v be_v he_o section_n 3_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o vast_a power_n be_v ground_v sure_o they_o do_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n their_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o politic_n from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o scripture_n too_o 1._o from_o politic_n they_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o among_o humane_a government_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a 2._o that_o among_o monarchy_n despotical_a excel_v this_o they_o dare_v not_o express_o affirm_v yet_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v challenge_v be_v such_o 3._o that_o if_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a then_o sure_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a for_o that_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a 4._o that_o the_o first_o monarch_n visible_a of_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n 5._o that_o peter_n be_v make_v such_o by_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o power_n to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o appoint_v his_o successor_n 6._o that_o he_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n his_o heir_n so_o that_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n 7._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n be_v legal_o elect_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o plenitude_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o the_o epithet_n the_o eulogy_n the_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o marshal_v in_o order_n and_o they_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o 3._o yet_o because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o they_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o find_v it_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a person_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o he_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o no_o other_o apostle_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o flock_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n be_v the_o church_n section_n 4_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n many_o rational_a man_n think_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o that_o this_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o any_o person_n to_o challenge_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n due_o to_o manage_v it_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n beside_o wise_a man_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o possess_v by_o degree_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o great_a wit_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o invent_v a_o title_n the_o usual_a way_n of_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n 1._o as_o for_o their_o politic_n they_o help_v they_o little_a for_o in_o that_o reason_n from_o government_n they_o presuppose_v all_o and_o prove_v nothing_o from_o first_o to_o last_o neither_o can_v any_o wit_n of_o man_n prove_v any_o of_o their_o supposal_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o demonstrative_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v evident_a otherwise_o the_o vast_a mighty_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n many_o of_o themselves_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o invalidity_n and_o weakness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o these_o passage_n of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o honour_n and_o advance_v that_o church_n above_o other_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o rhetorical_a
commend_v or_o reprove_v and_o charge_v with_o divers_a sin_n and_o threaten_v with_o such_o punishment_n as_o must_v fall_v upon_o all_o after_o all_o these_o proof_n from_o scripture_n recourse_n be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o prescription_n which_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o title_n but_o 1._o in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a obligation_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n without_o a_o divine_a institution_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n prescribe_v as_o much_o and_o as_o high_a as_o episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_a to_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a institution_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o how_o be_v it_o define_v what_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o ancient_a 4._o who_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n this_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v prove_v they_o be_v beside_o some_o of_o late_a time_n but_o few_o and_o all_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n many_o of_o they_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bitter_a enemy_n one_o against_o another_o they_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o other_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o century_n thousand_o that_o do_v never_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o write_v not_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a scholar_n as_o those_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o hierarchical_a in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a teritory_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v hereafter_o 6._o suppose_v these_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yea_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o include_v the_o legislative_a in_o make_v canon_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o several_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o not_o joint_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o representative_n in_o counsel_n and_o also_o with_o presbyter_n and_o other_o too_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o other_o beside_o bishop_n have_v their_o suffrage_n in_o synod_n basil._n arles_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n prove_v stout_o that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o panormitan_n and_o his_o faction_n section_n 8_o after_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n come_v in_o the_o english_a which_o have_v something_o singular_a he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o full_o must_v read_v dr._n zouch_n dr._n mucket_n dr._n cousin_n the_o civilian_n his_o table_n with_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o didoclavius_n upon_o he_o by_o all_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_o hierarchical_a for_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o all_o england_n the_o bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n they_o do_v arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o themselves_o though_o presbyter_n do_v in_o the_o ordination_n impose_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o only_o with_o the_o presbyter_n joint_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o that_o by_o other_o be_v elude_v 3._o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o title_n dignity_n revenue_n barony_n annex_v to_o their_o sea_n their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o presbytery_n for_o though_o the_o presbytery_n have_v their_o clerk_n both_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o also_o at_o london_n if_o the_o parliament_n sit_v there_o yet_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o nominate_v these_o clerk_n and_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o right_n of_o election_n be_v as_o for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v eminent_a person_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o joint_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o they_o they_o in_o effect_n though_o unjust_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o administration_n 4._o yet_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o 1._o they_o can_v make_v no_o canon_n but_o joint_o in_o one_o assembly_n 2._o that_o joint_o among_o themselves_o without_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n 3._o that_o no_o canon_n be_v valid_a without_o the_o royal_a assent_n 4._o neither_o by_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o royal_a assent_n sufficient_a without_o the_o parliament_n 5._o that_o they_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o crown_n for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n supreme_a governor_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o their_o secular_a power_n revenue_n dignity_n and_o also_o their_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n with_o their_o investiture_n be_v from_o he_o he_o call_v synod_n confirm_v their_o canon_n grant_v commission_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o a_o statute_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n not_o their_o own_o even_o in_o their_o citation_n and_o as_o before_o they_o must_v correct_v and_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n divino_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o this_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bishop_n in_o europe_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o its_o hierarchial_a 2._o derive_v either_o from_o a_o high_a ecclesiastical_a or_o a_o high_a secular_a power_n section_n 9_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v inquire_v though_o brief_o and_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n into_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v 1._o whether_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a sole_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o principal_a though_o not_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v canon_n and_o receive_v last_a appeal_n without_o any_o provocation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o primary_n they_o may_v be_v subject_n of_o some_o part_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o such_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la quatenus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reduplicative_a 4._o whether_o as_o such_o they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o solution_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o except_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o same_o clear_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n both_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o title_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o that_o power_n for_o the_o negative_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o neither_o the_o papal_a nor_o the_o english_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o crown_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n the_o secondary_a they_o may_v be_v 2._o for_o such_o as_o derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o
pope_n or_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n they_o must_v be_v such_o either_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a diocese_n or_o joint_o in_o a_o synod_n if_o several_o than_o every_o one_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o every_o several_a bishop_n supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v our_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n and_o not_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v monarchical_a in_o general_n though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n if_o joint_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a or_o national_a of_o one_o nation_n and_o several_a province_n or_o several_a nation_n or_o general_a then_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o bishop_n but_o either_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o as_o delegate_n if_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o none_o can_v be_v member_n but_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o aristocratical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n where_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o tyrant_n whereas_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n there_o be_v usual_o many_o tyrant_n or_o at_o least_o it_o prove_v a_o oligarchy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v a_o provincial_a council_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o antional_a nor_o a_o national_a to_o a_o general_n if_o as_o delegate_n they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o in_o general_a council_n they_o be_v than_o they_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o all_o these_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o cause_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o council_n 3._o if_o their_o title_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a custom_n but_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o by_o scripture_n its_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n institution_n the_o immediate_a and_o primary_n subject_a and_o so_o confess_v by_o bishop_n by_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o by_o general_a council_n too_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o subject_n include_v the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v but_o part_n and_o member_n though_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v derivative_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n of_o christ_n derive_v their_o apostolical_a power_n from_o christ_n so_o if_o bishop_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n section_n 10_o though_o both_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o yet_o i_o think_v a_o constant_a superintendent_n trust_v with_o a_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o reasonable_a precinct_n if_o he_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o right_o choose_v may_v be_v lawful_a and_o the_o place_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n which_o determine_v the_o form_n how_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n concern_v decency_n unity_n order_n and_o edification_n but_o so_o that_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o another_o way_n and_o unity_n and_o edification_n obtain_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o make_v episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n at_o least_o of_o that_o necessity_n that_o if_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o without_o a_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n we_o can_v maintain_v our_o ministry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v they_o find_v in_o scripture_n any_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o do_v determine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o it_o do_v so_o be_v invalid_a without_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n or_o a_o certain_a constant_a superintendent_n with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v good_a such_o a_o precept_n they_o must_v produce_v which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v do_v 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o such_o bishop_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o many_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n its_o impossible_a to_o make_v it_o clear_a eusebius_n himself_o do_v so_o preface_n unto_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o yield_v a_o probable_a assent_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v far_o clear_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o humane_a and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o probable_a faith._n nay_o haereticos_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o irenaeus_n make_v clemens_n the_o three_o who_o tertullian_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v either_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o it_o shall_v so_o offend_v christ_n little_a one_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea._n the_o power_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o succession_n of_o person_n according_a to_o humane_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n accompany_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n if_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n man_n be_v convert_v find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o their_o end_n deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o same_o more_o real_a and_o manifest_a than_o any_o personal_a succession_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n from_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o far_o better_a argument_n and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o ministry_n legal_a and_o by_o experience_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n have_v find_v it_o effectual_a but_o suppose_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n can_v be_v make_v good_a since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o popish_a succession_n up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o few_o will_v undertake_v none_o i_o fear_v will_v perform_v divers_a reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o purpose_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o succession_n without_o some_o
distinct_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o except_v this_o form_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n but_o any_o such_o special_a precept_n which_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o distinct_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n we_o find_v not_o at_o all_o we_o have_v some_o example_n of_o constitute_a church-officer_n by_o election_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o we_o find_v they_o both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o pontifical_a of_o rome_n be_v mere_o arbitrary_a as_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n but_o at_o the_o best_a only_a a_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n which_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o several_a distinct_a form_n if_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n or_o will_v account_v those_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o prove_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v abolish_v presbytery_n do_v succeed_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v prove_v it_o as_o pure_a a_o aristocracy_n as_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o party_n indeed_o have_v be_v change_v and_o instead_o of_o bishop_n we_o have_v presbyter_n and_o though_o the_o former_a imparity_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a remain_v i_o have_v former_o hear_v many_o complain_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o presbyter_n and_o now_o some_o do_v not_o like_v it_o well_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o bishop_n yet_o both_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n engross_a the_o whole_a power_n to_o themselves_o these_o pure_a aristocratical_a form_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v dangerous_a especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v much_o incline_v unto_o oligarchy_n and_o usual_o degenerate_a into_o the_o same_o section_n 2_o but_o to_o observe_v some_o order_n i_o will_v 1._o examine_v what_o these_o presbyter_n be_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v know_v can_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n 3._o add_v something_o concern_v our_o english_a presbytery_n 1._o these_o presbyter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v preach_v 2._o some_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o only_o rule_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o former_a be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o both_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v elder_n yet_o differ_v much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n this_o word_n elder_a we_o do_v not_o find_v use_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n before_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v about_o fifteen_o time_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o notion_n the_o first_o place_n be_v act_n 11.30_o the_o last_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o except_o we_o add_v that_o of_o 2_o john_n 1._o in_o many_o of_o these_o place_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o preach_v elder_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n it_o do_v signify_v some_o other_o elder_a it_o will_v be_v most_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o elder_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o eccesiastical_a cause_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o elder_a and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n three_o place_n be_v principal_o insist_v upon_o and_o these_o i_o find_v discuss_v and_o expound_v 1._o in_o the_o london_n divine_v 2._o before_o they_o in_o gillaspec_n 3._o before_o he_o in_o gersome_a bucerus_n and_o they_o all_o go_v one_o way_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o read_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n with_o diligence_n where_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v be_v a_o roll_a elder_a distinct_a from_o the_o preach_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o prime_a person_n set_v above_o before_o over_o other_o for_o inspection_n guidance_n and_o due_a order_n of_o person_n thing_n or_o action_n 2._o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v signify_v one_o invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v distinct_a from_o a_o preach_v elder_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o 3._o see_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o discipline_n as_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o preach_v elder_a though_o not_o as_o a_o preach_a elder_n but_o a_o pastor_n over_o a_o flock_n for_o it_o must_v signify_v he_o alone_o or_o he_o joint_o with_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n for_o if_o both_o be_v ruler_n both_o must_v rule_v well_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o discipline_n at_o all_o for_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gift_n whereof_o one_o person_n may_v have_v many_o and_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v they_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 3_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o the_o word_n translate_v government_n must_v signify_v this_o rule_v officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_v elder_a but_o first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o pilot_n act_v 27.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n ezek._n 27.28_o 29._o and_o jonah_n 1.6_o when_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chobel_n in_o they_o also_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tachbuloth_n six_o several_a time_n to_o signify_v counsel_n or_o wisdom_n and_o translate_v in_o four_o of_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.5_o as_o prov._n 1.5_o c._n 11.14_o c._n 20.21_o c._n 24.6_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o good_a governor_n invest_v with_o power_n yet_o always_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o good_a counsellor_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v give_v good_a direction_n but_o 2._o if_o we_o parallel_v the_o 28.29_o 30._o verse_n with_o the_o 8.9_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o government_n signify_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v government_n be_v governor_n and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v rule_v elder_n distinct_a from_o preach_v and_o rule_v elder_n be_v there_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o governor_n but_o these_o 3._o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o external_a government_n and_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o know_v rational_a and_o impartial_a scholar_n ground_n so_o great_a a_o office_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n and_o argue_v from_o such_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o eldership_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v any_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n as_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imply_v it_o section_n 4_o the_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o
be_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v or_o design_v any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elect_v pray_v cast_v lost_n 6._o that_o though_o these_o person_n very_o eminent_a and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v design_v the_o person_n but_o not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v the_o constitution_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office._n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o distract_v themselves_o in_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a business_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o 3._o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o person_n among_o they_o right_o qualify_v to_o they_o 4._o they_o elect_v person_n fit_a for_o the_o place_n 5._o they_o present_v these_o person_n 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o whether_o they_o use_v any_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v and_o constitute_v these_o deacon_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n collect_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v by_o letter_n such_o as_o they_o will_v use_v as_o their_o messenger_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o section_n 12_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o rather_o a_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v they_o as_o have_v that_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o reprove_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o giving_z directions_z how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o may_v pick_v a_o model_n of_o church-government_n for_o there_o we_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o member_n of_o this_o community_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v brethren_n yet_o every_o particular_a brother_n subject_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o absolution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o these_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v 6._o the_o person_n subject_a to_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v these_o person_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n liable_a to_o censure_v and_o they_o be_v scandal_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o analogy_n other_o not_o express_v 8._o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o must_v be_v solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n convene_v proceed_v and_o pass_v judgement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 9_o in_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n pass_v and_o give_v his_o vote_n by_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n 10._o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o they_o can_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n judgement_n 11._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o here_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 2._o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow-member_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o some_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n may_v be_v continue_v pure_a this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rule_n of_o absolution_n we_o find_v 2_o cor._n 2._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o many_o and_o the_o punishment_n prove_v sufficient_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v grieve_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n and_o by_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a and_o he_o appear_v real_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o confirm_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o sentence_n of_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o person_n who_o must_v pass_v this_o sentence_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v be_v the_o same_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o here_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v the_o party_n penitent_a yet_o in_o this_o you_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n both_o for_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o though_o all_o must_v agree_v yet_o some_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o ephesus_n though_o reprove_v for_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n yet_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o severity_n against_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baalam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o she_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o not_o only_o though_o perhaps_o principal_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v charge_v section_n 13_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n key_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n exercise_v thereof_o in_o legislation_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n constitution_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n jurisdiction_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o superintendant_o lawful_o constitute_v its_o true_a if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o if_o any_o will_v argue_v from_o these_o place_n that_o its_o in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o brethren_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o it_o can_v be_v true_a if_o
in_o this_o place_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o public_a power_n and_o the_o same_o be_v 1._o civil_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a 1._o civil_a subjection_n will_v be_v best_a know_v if_o i_o first_o define_v a_o subject_n 2._o consider_v how_o many_o degree_n and_o distinction_n of_o subject_n there_o be_v bodin_n take_v civis_fw-la and_o subditus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o civis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la summae_fw-la alterius_fw-la potestati_fw-la obligatur_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o arnisaeus_n be_v more_o exact_a for_o thus_o he_o define_v subject_n sabditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la part_n reipublicae_fw-la quae_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la obligantur_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la juribus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la constit._fw-la pol._n cap._n 12._o as_o for_o bodin_n he_o mistake_v much_o by_o confound_a civis_fw-la &_o subditus_fw-la for_o though_o every_o subject_n be_v civis_fw-la yet_o every_o civis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o subject_n a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v civis_fw-la as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v a_o subject_a presuppose_v a_o supreme_a power_n determine_v and_o thereupon_o be_v under_o that_o power_n become_v a_o subject_a the_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n the_o other_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o latter_a definition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o general_n 2._o the_o special_a nature_n and_o difference_n of_o a_o subject_a the_o general_a nature_n be_v that_o subject_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o sovereign_n 2._o the_o subject_a by_o part_n be_v mean_v member_n or_o integral_a part_n which_o unite_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n wherein_o none_o can_v be_v find_v but_o they_o be_v either_o subject_n or_o sovereign_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v also_o a_o part_n though_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o special_a nature_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a 2._o the_o benefit_n the_o duty_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o obligation_n the_o benefit_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o duty_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o obligation_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o subject_n be_v oblige_v 3._o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obligation_n the_o obligation_n as_o i_o say_v former_o follow_v upon_o a_o subjection_n and_o the_o subjection_n upon_o the_o design_v of_o a_o sovereign_n for_o in_o a_o designation_n of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n ordination_n man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o unlimited_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v as_o member_n of_o a_o community_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o inferiority_n they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o some_o power_n and_o take_v a_o low_a place_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o unto_o a_o superior_a will._n upon_o this_o resignation_n and_o from_o it_o they_o become_v subject_a and_o by_o their_o very_a place_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v so_o that_o this_o obligation_n follow_v a_o kind_n of_o former_a subjection_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a author_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o act_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o they_o stand_v oblige_v though_o both_o of_o they_o do_v imply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a submission_n and_o fidelity_n and_o both_o voluntary_a and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o refuse_v to_o give_v this_o submission_n and_o fidelity_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v it_o this_o be_v the_o obligation_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o they_o mean_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o this_o sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n they_o express_v the_o power_n and_o imply_v the_o party_n invest_v with_o this_o power_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sovereign_n except_o his_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o community_n therefore_o they_o say_v subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o officer_n and_o inferior_a ruler_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o such_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n trust_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o this_o sovereign_n real_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v be_v either_o as_o the_o whole_a community_n reserve_v the_o chief_a and_o radical_a power_n to_o themselves_o or_o personal_a as_o a_o general_a representative_a or_o a_o chief_a and_o universal_a magistrate_n 3._o the_o measure_n be_v quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la bound_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o good_n person_n life_n action_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o this_o obligation_n must_v be_v legal_a as_o the_o power_n be_v legal_a regular_a and_o right_o bound_v for_o absolute_a submission_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n a_o limit_a submission_n be_v only_o due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o man_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o man_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o every_o subject_a as_o bound_v to_o man_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o real_a majesty_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o to_o personal_a majesty_n so_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o further_o for_o as_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n whereat_o all_o power_n shall_v aim_v so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o subjection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o subjection_n they_o must_v be_v commensurable_a and_o coadequate_a neither_o less_o nor_o great_a as_o power_n must_v be_v just_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o subjection_n must_v be_v too_o and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a neither_o ought_v we_o neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o give_v too_o great_a or_o a_o absolute_a power_n unto_o any_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v our_o propriety_n and_o just_a liberty_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n section_n 3_o the_o benefit_n follow_v for_o no_o subjection_n but_o shall_v aim_v at_o some_o good_a and_o it_o be_v either_o unjust_a or_o vain_a if_o no_o benefit_n redound_v from_o it_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v be_v right_n and_o privilege_n in_o every_o well_o constitute_v and_o well_o order_v state_n there_o be_v certain_a general_n right_n and_o also_o privilege_n both_o real_a and_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o stranger_n no_o rational_a people_n will_v subject_v themselves_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o protection_n both_o from_o wrong_n within_o the_o state_n and_o from_o violence_n of_o foreigner_n and_o so_o to_o better_v their_o estate_n for_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o high_a power_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o unjust_a and_o protect_v the_o just_a in_o their_o right_n and_o due_a as_o for_o privilege_n he_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o unusual_a sense_n for_o privilege_n be_v reckon_v among_o law_n which_o be_v favourable_a as_o oppose_v to_o such_o be_v call_v odious_a and_o bring_v grievance_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o subject_a be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o single_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v general_a as_o here_o they_o be_v take_v they_o be_v not_o privilege_n proper_o except_o in_o respect_n of_o stranger_n of_o other_o state_n which_o in_o that_o particular_a state_n none_o but_o the_o subject_n can_v enjoy_v from_o this_o subjection_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n require_v fealty_n and_o homage_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n must_v solemn_o testify_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o personal_a sovereign_n swear_v to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o they_o again_o and_o by_o this_o oath_n of_o fealty_n they_o renounce_v all_o other_o power_n not_o only_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a too_o for_o upon_o what_o reason_n can_v protection_n be_v due_a if_o the_o person_n protect_v be_v not_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state._n by_o this_o subjection_n if_o the_o sovereign_n make_v law_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v and_o if_o the_o command_n be_v unjust_a he_o
whereof_o be_v the_o government_n of_o man_n as_o order_v to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n this_o government_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o of_o strict_a justice_n 2._o that_o of_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a sovereign_n to_o bring_v man_n fall_v back_o again_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v his_o great_a design_n wherein_o he_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v his_o divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o especial_o of_o free_a mercy_n this_o man_n we_o find_v in_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n the_o first_o be_v temporal_a confine_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o both_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o maker_n and_o eternal_a king_n who_o do_v not_o always_o exercise_v his_o power_n himself_o immediate_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n or_o administration_n of_o these_o earthly_a state_n but_o as_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o he_o make_v man_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n these_o be_v call_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o and_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n this_o power_n may_v reach_v the_o person_n and_o the_o good_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exempt_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o reward_v man_n with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v of_o this_o government_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n something_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o the_o general_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o spiritual_a society_n but_o be_v not_o many_o exclude_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o separation_n be_v make_v betimes_o for_o we_o read_v of_o cain_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o that_o the_o world_n be_v people_v by_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n single_v out_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o this_o before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o since_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v christian_n oppose_v to_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o mahometan_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o not_o god_n redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o jew_n who_o confess_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o general_a but_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o apostate_n who_o first_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o afterward_o deny_v it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o heaven_n though_o these_o be_v many_o and_o of_o several_a and_o different_a sort_n yet_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o society_n or_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o learned_a austin_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a society_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n as_o sole_a monarch_n from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n universal_a till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o expectation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o administrator_n general_a of_o the_o church_n christian_n for_o now_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o spiritual_a society_n this_o church_n and_o especial_o as_o christian_a may_v be_v consider_v under_o several_a notion_n and_o distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o that_o which_o be_v militant_a aim_v at_o a_o final_a victory_n and_o expect_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n 2._o this_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v either_o as_o mystical_a consist_v only_o of_o real_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o visible_a of_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v know_v certain_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n we_o find_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n simon_n magus_n among_o christian_n pharisees_n and_o saducee_n though_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o chaff_n upon_o the_o floor_n mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o by_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n section_n 3_o this_o visible_a church_n militant_a may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o christian_n live_v on_o earth_n who_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v signify_v that_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o appoint_v any_o one_o vicar_n universal_a or_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a visible_a on_o earth_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n as_o consider_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n therein_o be_v first_o admit_v into_o this_o society_n and_o make_v a_o member_n thereof_o before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o one_o baptize_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o form_n of_o externel_n government_n may_v be_v solemn_o receive_v both_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o also_o that_o particular_a body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a before_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n universal_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n jerusalem_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n of_o these_o church_n particular_a visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o be_v first_o so_o many_o several_a community_n denominate_v usual_o from_o some_o place_n and_o after_o that_o by_o association_n and_o consent_n receive_v a_o form_n of_o government_n visible_a and_o external_a this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a visible_a policy_n work._n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o aim_v at_o peace_n and_o truth_n desire_v not_o to_o kindle_v but_o to_o quench_v or_o at_o least_o abate_v the_o flame_n of_o dissension_n which_o so_o long_o and_o so_o violent_o have_v rage_v among_o we_o section_n 4_o the_o government_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_n among_o we_o that_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o some_o presuppose_v it_o but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o civil_a government_n and_o put_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o only_o except_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o minister_n some_o take_v those_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v this_o administration_n common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n establish_v among_o we_o therefore_o many_o be_v our_o division_n and_o fanatic_a sect_n be_v multiply_v some_o be_v subtle_a and_o politic_a agent_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v disturb_v the_o state_n these_o care_v not_o much_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o they_o can_v separate_v those_o
unto_o another_o till_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v settle_v yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a subject_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n subject_n to_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v any_o for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.17_o for_o minister_n be_v officer_n and_o representative_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v yet_o minister_n as_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la they_o be_v only_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o community_n otherwise_o the_o government_n external_a of_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o one_o community_n shall_v be_v pure_o aristocratical_a in_o they_o and_o monarchical_a in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o they_o be_v equal_a as_o member_n of_o a_o community_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v as_o not_o actual_o bring_v in_o they_o can_v command_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a sentence_n any_o single_a member_n for_o that_o be_v to_o act_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o whole_a be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o form_v a_o government_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o this_o may_v be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o eminent_a and_o complete_a member_n or_o by_o a_o delegation_n of_o a_o power_n of_o model_v the_o government_n by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o afterward_o approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o all_o and_o though_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o few_o will_v understand_v they_o or_o apply_v they_o right_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o former_a government_n so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o discipline_n be_v settle_v and_o perfect_v only_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n reformation_n not_o only_o the_o constitution_n but_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n one_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christianity_n in_o many_o and_o none_o in_o some_o that_o yet_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o separate_v how_o just_o or_o wise_o this_o have_v be_v do_v something_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o chap._n iu._n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n and_o power_n civil_a section_n 1_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o community_n which_o be_v twofold_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o remain_v and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o say_v something_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o subject_a adequate_a of_o politic_n be_v a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o act_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o constitution_n 2._o the_o administration_n the_o constitution_n as_o you_o may_v remember_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o politic_n whereby_o a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o community_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v examine_v 1._o what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n 2._o what_o a_o community_n civil_a 3._o what_o a_o community_n ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v therefore_o to_o proceed_v observe_v that_o a_o community_n be_v like_o a_o matter_n without_o form_n in_o respect_n of_o something_o that_o it_o must_v receive_v yet_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o subject_n dispose_v and_o in_o proxima_fw-la potentia_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o form_n to_o perfect_v it_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o form_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o commonwealth_n a_o polity_n a_o state_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o order_n 2._o a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o a_o community_n 4._o such_o a_o order_n tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o community_n 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o order_n or_o as_o some_o understand_v the_o philosopher_n a_o ordination_n which_o be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a father_n observe_v 13._o ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la svi_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la it_o be_v inter_fw-la plura_fw-la which_o may_v be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o order_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o time_n or_o place_n among_o equal_n therefore_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n yet_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o a_o family_n a_o college_n a_o corporation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o a_o community_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o because_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o order_n in_o a_o community_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o community_n where_o the_o association_n be_v unjust_a as_o proper_o it_o can_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o tend_v and_o conduce_v direct_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o community_n this_o a_o unjust_a order_n can_v do_v to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o community_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v ground_v upon_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n society_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o where_o that_o word_n neighbour_n may_v signify_v indeed_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o include_v a_o notion_n of_o society_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v socius_fw-la this_o neighbour_n therefore_o be_v either_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o as_o a_o society_n or_o collective_a as_o in_o a_o family_n kindred_n congregation_n corporation_n community_n this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o association_n and_o be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o all_o party_n associate_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a love_n the_o five_o commandment_n which_o presuppose_v superiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n require_v certain_a duty_n of_o the_o party_n superior_a and_o subject_a both_o in_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a society_n and_o because_o these_o duty_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o great_a society_n except_o this_o order_n be_v settle_v therefore_o by_o that_o commandment_n all_o community_n be_v bind_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o erect_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o respect_n politic_n be_v from_o god_n not_o only_o allow_v and_o approve_v they_o nor_o mere_o as_o enable_v man_n but_o command_v they_o enable_v to_o establish_v and_o preserve_v they_o establish_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o great_a good_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o politic_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v unto_o theology_n and_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o section_n 2_o in_o this_o commonwealth_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o superiority_n 2._o subjection_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o be_v imperans_fw-la subditus_fw-la the_o sovereign_n subject_a and_o because_o the_o sovereign_n be_v civil_a ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v that_o imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n be_v a_o concrete_a and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o power_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o power_n then_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n the_o power_n must_v be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n special_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v acquire_v dispose_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v and_o wherewith_o i_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n my_o observation_n of_o it_o will_v make_v the_o discourse_n more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a the_o reader_n knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v help_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o memory_n pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n civil_a which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o invest_v with_o majesty_n civil_a where_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o polity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n which_o together_o with_o the_o
subject_n give_v essence_n to_o the_o state_n and_o constitute_v it_o in_o be_v and_o existence_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n for_o though_o as_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o sovereign_a and_o subject_n be_v relate_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n simultaneous_a yet_o the_o sovereign_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o origination_n if_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o paternity_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v before_o filiation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o subjection_n do_v rather_o follow_v upon_o sovereignty_n than_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o mould_v a_o state_n they_o first_o determine_v upon_o a_o sovereign_n whereupon_o instant_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v without_o any_o thing_n intervening_a subjection_n 3._o this_o party_n that_o be_v sovereign_n be_v invest_v with_o majesty_n civil_a where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o majesty_n a_o adjunct_n 2._o the_o subjection_n invest_v with_o it_o and_o as_o power_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o superior_a so_o majesty_n be_v of_o a_o sovereign_n section_n 4_o majestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la potestas_fw-la majesty_n be_v the_o great_a power_n in_o a_o community_n 1._o it_o be_v potestas_fw-la power_n 2._o maxima_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la jus_fw-la imperandi_fw-la power_n be_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o be_v jus_n a_o right_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o just_a and_o be_v from_o some_o propriety_n and_o as_o the_o absolute_a propriety_n so_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o derive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o so_o nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o faculty_n or_o habit_n which_o qualify_v the_o subject_a to_o do_v something_o which_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o in_o govern_v to_o command_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n this_o imperium_fw-la or_o command_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o presuppose_v some_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o in_o vain_a without_o a_o sufficient_a coactive_a force_n and_o because_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a the_o will_v unjust_a the_o coactive_a force_n act_v according_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o superior_a as_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o wisdom_n his_o command_a will_n by_o justice_n and_o his_o executive_a force_n by_o both_o and_o that_o act_n of_o power_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o direct_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o power_n nor_o any_o such_o command_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n when_o it_o be_v devoid_a both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o invalid_a because_o contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a lord_n and_o master_n even_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n be_v a_o excellency_n and_o make_v the_o party_n invest_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o just_a as_o be_v from_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n intellectual_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o for_o one_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o may_v do_v less_o or_o more_o than_o his_o power_n do_v warrant_v he_o nay_o he_o may_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n do_v supply_v all_o defect_n and_o aberration_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a and_o in_o the_o final_a judgement_n will_v complete_a all_o justice_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o nothing_o in_o any_o person_n man_n or_o angel_n but_o shall_v be_v judge_v section_n 5_o this_o be_v power_n in_o general_n and_o may_v be_v distinguish_v many_o way_n as_o into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o master_n or_o a_o officer_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n again_o it_o be_v civil_a ecclesiastical_a and_o both_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v majesty_n civil_a which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n in_o a_o civil_a community_n the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v the_o whole_a community_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a will_n direct_v by_o the_o universal_a judgement_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o universal_a and_o general_a coactive_a force_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o best_a wise_a and_o most_o just_a be_v most_o fit_a to_o govern_v to_o know_v it_o the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o act_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o power_n in_o one_o community_n be_v numberless_a yet_o all_o reducible_a to_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a government_n and_o order_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o this_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v by_o the_o author_n of_o politic_n and_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o power_n be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la regalia_z etc._n etc._n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o right_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o several_a act_n of_o majesty_n conversant_a about_o several_a different_a object_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversification_n of_o the_o object_n be_v the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o these_o right_n i_o may_v here_o relate_v both_o the_o number_n and_o the_o method_n of_o these_o right_n of_o majesty_n as_o deliver_v by_o angelicus_fw-la bodin_n clapmarius_n grotius_n bisoldus_n arnisaeus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o useful_a the_o civilian_n and_o sometime_o though_o seldom_o the_o casuist_n mention_v they_o yet_o hardly_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v either_o in_o the_o method_n or_o the_o number_n or_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o they_o section_n 6_o yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v they_o all_o attend_v how_o handsome_o and_o brief_o grotius_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n qui_fw-la regit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la eam_fw-la regit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la circa_fw-la universalia_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la condendis_fw-la abolendis_fw-la singularia_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la publica_fw-la circa_fw-la actiones_fw-la belli_n pacis_fw-la res_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la dominium_fw-la eminens_fw-la privata_fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la ordinata_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la inter_fw-la privatas_fw-la quas_fw-la dirimi_fw-la oportet_fw-la propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la curatores_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o and_o indeed_o no_o way_n accurate_a the_o civilian_n some_o of_o they_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n according_a to_o the_o several_a act_n of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v act_n of_o grace_n justice_n bisoldus_n do_v distinguish_v of_o majesty_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v real_a personal_n etc._n real_a in_o the_o people_n personal_o in_o the_o prince_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n the_o community_n and_o under_o god_n that_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o virtual_o reside_v and_o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v educe_v it_o have_v power_n to_o form_v a_o state_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o if_o after_o a_o form_n once_o introduce_v the_o order_n be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v alter_v it_o what_o the_o right_n of_o personal_a majesty_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o but_o what_o those_o of_o real_a sovereignty_n be_v he_o say_v nothing_o majesty_n so_o natural_o belong_v unto_o the_o community_n that_o upon_o a_o failer_z of_o succession_n or_o a_o dissolution_n it_o divolve_v to_o they_o and_o that_o people_n be_v not_o wise_a which_o part_n whole_o with_o it_o and_o absolute_o alienates_v it_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v lege_fw-la regiâ_fw-la to_o have_v do_v if_o necessity_n or_o some_o very_a weighty_a cause_n require_v it_o not_o section_n 7_o we_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a expect_v much_o from_o arnisaeus_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v 1._o of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o majesty_n for_o 1._o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mere_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v signify_v
agent_n the_o state_n wrong_v demand_v satisfaction_n or_o justice_n and_o can_v be_v hear_v then_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n but_o to_o hazard_v a_o war_n and_o defer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n to_o decide_v it_o by_o the_o issue_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v sometime_o a_o state_n may_v be_v unjust_o invade_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o a_o defensive_a war._n 1._o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n to_o grant_v commission_n to_o press_n man_n provide_v for_o arm_n and_o money_n to_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o war_n by_o herald_n belong_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o militia_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a state_n but_o against_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n 2._o after_o a_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v a_o peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o this_o be_v another_o act_n of_o majesty_n personal_n 3._o because_o one_o state_n may_v strengthen_v help_v and_o benefit_v another_o hence_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o for_o mutual_a offence_n or_o defence_n or_o for_o protection_n or_o for_o commerce_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v valid_a by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o as_o make_v conclude_v continue_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n personal_n 4._o the_o sovereign_n of_o several_a state_n can_v in_o their_o own_o person_n except_o very_o rare_o meet_v together_o and_o act_v personal_o face_n to_o face_n one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v therefore_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n dictate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v invent_v to_o act_v by_o other_o who_o be_v their_o deputy_n and_o representative_n and_o these_o be_v call_v ambassador_n to_o send_v these_o whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o commission_n with_o instruction_n and_o letter_n credential_n that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a be_v the_o right_n of_o majesty_n personal_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o send_n of_o herald_n and_o agent_n or_o envoye_n section_n 10_o this_o personal_a majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n act_n within_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o with_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n within_o with_o these_o it_o act_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la where_o by_o magistrate_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v officer_n but_o supreme_a governor_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v large_o by_o many_o author_n especial_o such_o as_o profess_v theology_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v unto_o or_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o state_n which_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o establishment_n profession_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v order_v it_o so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o constant_o and_o sincere_o profess_v practise_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o sovereign_n protect_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o their_o coactive-force_n and_o sword_n may_v just_o do_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o own_o happiness_n success_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v not_o to_o associate_v as_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n nor_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o such_o like_a act_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o may_v make_v civil_a law_n concern_v those_o thing_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o also_o ratify_v by_o civil_a act_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v violate_v the_o same_o yet_o this_o right_n do_v presuppose_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o establish_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v true_a and_o institute_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v they_o answerable_a for_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o opinion_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a cognisance_n of_o yet_o if_o they_o broach_v error_n in_o religion_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o seek_v by_o communicate_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v to_o seduce_v pervert_v infect_v other_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n offend_v god_n and_o bring_v god_n judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o upon_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v force_v yet_o their_o estate_n person_n life_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v so_o a_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o state_n of_o civilise_a people_n without_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n i_o confess_v this_o branch_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o right_o place_v nor_o be_v the_o method_n exact_a because_o it_o come_v in_o under_o the_o head_n of_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o which_o be_v religion_n man_n person_n estate_n and_o life_n section_n 11_o after_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a follow_v such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n concern_v these_o we_o have_v two_o act_n of_o majesty_n 1._o legislation_n 2._o execution_n of_o law_n make_v hence_o these_o two_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la 1._o a_o right_a to_o make_v law_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o execute_v they_o this_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o do_v inseparable_o adhere_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n once_o constitute_v it_o be_v jethro_n counsel_v to_o moses_n which_o with_o god_n approbation_n he_o follow_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n law_n that_o all_o subject_n and_o officer_n may_v know_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o action_n of_o officer_n and_o subject_n as_o such_o this_o be_v god_n order_n for_o after_o that_o he_o become_v their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o subject_n he_o proceed_v to_o make_v law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a yet_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v fundamental_a law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n but_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n this_o our_o parliament_n if_o right_o constitute_v and_o due_o act_v for_o the_o public_a good_a i_o honour_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v they_o much_o less_o correct_v they_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o constitution_n who_o upon_o their_o submission_n become_v their_o sovereign_n subject_n and_o be_v bind_v thereupon_o either_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n once_o make_v or_o suffer_v this_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o this_o head_n be_v bring_v the_o power_n of_o repeal_n interpret_n alter_v law_n with_o dispensation_n reservation_n naturalise_v grant_v privilege_n confer_v honour_n sound_v college_n and_o corporation_n legitimation_n restore_v the_o blood_n taint_v and_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o give_v immunity_n exemption_n toleration_n indulgence_n act_n of_o oblivion_n section_n 12_o after_o legislation_n follow_v execution_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n for_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o right_n of_o majesty_n be_v of_o far_o great_a latitude_n and_o reach_v all_o act_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o right_n of_o make_v officer_n administration_n of_o justice_n the_o make_n of_o officer_n as_o without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o by_o officer_n i_o understand_v all_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o sovereign_n for_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o law_n and_o perform_v any_o public_a act_n these_o may_v be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a temporary_a or_o stand_v for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o to_o deal_v with_o forriegn_a state_n such_o be_v all_o dictatour_n viceroy_n regent_n treasurer_n counselor_n judge_n sheriff_n constable_n captain_n and_o commander_n by_o sea_n
or_o land_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n to_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v herald_n ambassador_n public_a agent_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v no_o officer_n which_o have_v not_o some_o public_a power_n and_o this_o he_o can_v have_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o therefore_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o sovereign_n who_o by_o grant_v commission_n and_o other_o way_n derive_v their_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o power_n so_o he_o may_v remove_v they_o and_o revoke_v their_o power_n or_o translate_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o choose_v nominate_v propose_v they_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n or_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o political_a be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o majesty_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a and_o because_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n and_o his_o officer_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o place_n without_o sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o command_v the_o purse_n for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n must_v have_v the_o purse_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a stand_a revenue_n and_o treasury_n determine_v in_o the_o constitution_n the_o sovereign_n must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v money_n to_o defray_v the_o public_a necessary_a charge_n hence_o that_o vniversale_fw-la &_o eminens_fw-la dominium_fw-la of_o majesty_n in_o every_o state_n so_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o author_n of_o politic_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n maintain_v their_o governor_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n redound_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n rom._n 13.6_o 7._o it_o be_v true_a that_o sovereign_n may_v have_v their_o private_a purse_n therefore_o some_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la aerarium_fw-la &_o fiscum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la be_v the_o public_a treasury_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o tribute_n custom_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a fiscus_n as_o some_o tell_v be_v the_o sovereign_n private_a purse_n whereof_o he_o may_v dispose_v at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o public_a propriety_n presuppose_v every_o man_n several_a propriety_n and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v it_o this_o right_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o among_o the_o lesser_a prerogative_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o minora_fw-la jura_n majestatis_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n for_o because_o majestas_fw-la be_v maxima_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o right_n be_v so_o too_o section_n 13_o the_o last_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o justice_n be_v administer_v and_o it_o be_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o military_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o sovereign_n cognisance_n under_o this_o head_n i_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o those_o act_n of_o judgement_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v as_o convention_n discussion_n decision_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o the_o execution_n to_o which_o last_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o penalty_n as_o well_o capital_a as_o not_o capital_a with_o dispensation_n in_o judgement_n suspension_n of_o execution_n pardon_n to_o this_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o belong_v all_o reservation_n of_o certain_a cause_n the_o receive_a last_n appeal_v the_o final_a determination_n and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n commission_n for_o judicial_a proceed_n court_n the_o order_n of_o trial_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o call_n of_o assembly_n general_a and_o provincial_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o jurae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n if_o we_o understand_v judicial_a and_o executive_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o they_o be_v common_o take_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o majesty_n real_a be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o majesty_n personal_a and_o by_o personal_a majesty_n or_o personal_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_a one_o single_v person_n as_o a_o monarch_n but_o all_o aristocratical_a and_o polyarchical_a sovereign_n who_o be_v many_o physical_o but_o consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o as_o joint_o invest_v with_o one_o power_n sovereign_a section_n 14_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o majesty_n after_o which_o follow_v some_o epithet_n give_v to_o majesty_n by_o author_n majesty_n to_o signify_v the_o property_n thereof_o these_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o arbitrary_a absolute_a soluta_fw-la legibus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o judge_v because_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o no_o sovereign_n personal_a be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o force_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a sovereign_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o be_v universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o act_n of_o government_n but_o of_o all_o person_n within_o that_o territory_n for_o it_o must_v be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o it_o must_v act_v and_o animate_v it_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o less_o no_o person_n thing_n or_o action_n within_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o extend_v to_o any_o thing_n person_n action_n without_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o other_o state_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o father_n master_n officer_n corporation_n and_o society_n within_o every_o several_a state._n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v that_o sovereign_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o superior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n unto_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o particle_n of_o his_o power_n and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v independent_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o sovereign_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o whole_o depend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o subordinate_a power_n within_o but_o coadequate_a to_o they_o without_o for_o all_o power_n civil_a within_o the_o territory_n be_v derive_v from_o majesty_n fiduciary_a prince_n therefore_o as_o such_o be_v not_o sovereign_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n yet_o a_o sovereign_n may_v be_v fiduciary_a for_o some_o part_n of_o a_o country_n within_o and_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o sovereign_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n trust_v at_o certain_a time_n with_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n be_v such_o protection_n and_o vassalage_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o not_o to_o destroy_v independency_n neither_o do_v confederation_n for_o though_o the_o league_n between_o several_a state_n as_o in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o province_n may_v be_v strict_a and_o commissioner_n may_v be_v make_v and_o trust_v with_o great_a power_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o several_a state_n joint_o such_o the_o states-general_n of_o the_o low-countries_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o majesty_n for_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o several_a republic_n 5._o it_o be_v indivisible_a for_o though_o it_o have_v several_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o but_o one_o much_o more_o if_o you_o take_v away_o more_o you_o make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o essential_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n essentia_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la so_o in_o politic_n majestas_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la majestatis_fw-la jura_n sunt_fw-la inseparabilia_fw-la as_o these_o right_n be_v indivisible_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o divide_v and_o separate_v some_o of_o
order_n of_o government_n and_o observe_v it_o that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o section_n 2_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o power_n the_o designation_n of_o person_n get_v as_o it_o be_v from_o man_n so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o one_o and_o put_v down_o another_o so_o that_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o he_o and_o so_o acquire_v by_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o lose_v again_o the_o method_n of_o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v this_o majestas_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la just_a &_o modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la designatione_fw-la ordinario_fw-la &_o inchoitur_fw-la quae_fw-la it_o continuatur_fw-la succesione_n per_fw-la electionem_fw-la vel_fw-la libera_fw-la electionâ—_n vi_o &_o armis_fw-la indeterminatâ—m_fw-la astrictam_fw-la familiae_fw-la ubi_fw-la mare_n tantum_fw-la jure_fw-la quasi_fw-la hereditario_fw-la quast_o jure_fw-la succedo_fw-la foemina_fw-la quoque_fw-la jure_fw-la quasi_fw-la hereditario_fw-la quast_o jure_fw-la succedo_fw-la injust_a usurpata_fw-la vel_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la homicidio_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la amittitur_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la morte_fw-la imperantis_fw-la defectu_fw-la successionis_fw-la moraeliter_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la imperantis_fw-la resignatione_fw-la desertione_fw-la violenta_fw-la invasione_n vel_fw-la ab_fw-la intra_fw-la extra_fw-la inordinato_fw-la injusta_fw-la dissolatione_fw-la mala_fw-la administratione_fw-la eujus_fw-la summus_fw-la gradâ—s_fw-la tyrannus_n 1._o acquiritur_fw-la justo_fw-la modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la designatione_fw-la &_o unctione_n power_n may_v first_o be_v acquire_v and_o that_o several_a way_n extraordinary_a as_o just_o or_o unjust_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a manner_n this_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o more_o immediate_a from_o god_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o thus_o moses_n joshua_n many_o of_o the_o judge_n saul_n david_n jeroboam_n jehu_n be_v design_v to_o their_o place_n of_o government_n some_o of_o those_o as_o saul_n david_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o sceptre_n entail_v upon_o david_n family_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o divine_a unction_n the_o people_n assemble_v and_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n by_o their_o vote_n free_o choose_v they_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o without_o election_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o and_o effectual_o reign_v this_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a or_o last_a government_n without_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o the_o people_n for_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o rational_a and_o free_a for_o such_o they_o be_v as_o men._n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o invest_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o coronation_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v before_o they_o one_o do_v ask_v the_o people_n will_v you_o have_v this_o man_n to_o be_v king_n or_o reign_v over_o you_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o coronation_n which_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o and_o do_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v fortescue_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la politicam_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n as_o hereditary_n but_o in_o another_o way_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v govern_v that_o those_o king_n thus_o design_v of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o god._n this_o imply_v that_o no_o prince_n shall_v govern_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o law_n and_o they_o so_o wise_a so_o just_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o of_o men._n acquiritur_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinario_fw-la inchoative_n in_o constitutione_n per_fw-la liberam_fw-la electionem_fw-la vim_o armorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la justa_fw-la section_n 3_o god_n do_v seldom_o use_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a designation_n ordinary_o for_o his_o usual_a way_n be_v by_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o government_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o peace_n or_o war._n in_o peace_n election_n power_n be_v acquire_v by_o a_o free_a election_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o single_v out_o some_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o joint_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a and_o every_o single_a person_n a_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o best_a government_n most_o just_a and_o the_o wise_a way_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n the_o party_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o before_o their_o designation_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o designation_n when_o they_o be_v once_o agree_v upon_o declare_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o must_v by_o divine_a institution_n of_o necessity_n have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o general_a good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o power_n which_o be_v now_o acquire_v be_v majestas_fw-la and_o be_v more_o from_o god_n than_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o will._n in_o the_o first_o model_v of_o a_o state_n they_o may_v either_o compose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o take_v example_n from_o some_o other_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n and_o make_v it_o their_o own_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v first_o lay_v by_o romulus_n who_o in_o this_o work_n follow_v the_o greek_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o halicarnassaeus_n tell_v we_o antiq._n rom._n lib._n 2._o in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o kind_n of_o state_n be_v constitute_v there_o must_v be_v some_o invest_v with_o majesty_n personal_a which_o by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v free_a and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v this_o election_n and_o submission_n it_o be_v communicate_v and_o so_o acquire_v but_o if_o upon_o a_o victory_n obtain_v by_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n conquest_n a_o people_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n conquer_a and_o they_o upon_o certain_a term_n submit_v the_o power_n be_v acquire_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v conquer_a and_o they_o who_o former_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o will_v have_v choose_v another_o or_o continue_v under_o their_o own_o personal_a sovereign_n if_o before_o the_o war_n they_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n do_v submit_v because_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o sovereign_n can_v protect_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o they_o must_v either_o subject_v themselves_o or_o do_v worse_o or_o perish_v they_o willing_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o conqueror_n if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n majesty_n acquire_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v more_o despotical_a and_o absolute_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v divest_v of_o majesty_n and_o people_n of_o liberty_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o common_a title_n of_o most_o sovereign_n in_o the_o world._n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a motive_n of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o cruelty_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o all_o these_o motive_n it_o be_v unjust_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o title_n as_o give_v by_o god_n in_o make_v they_o victorious_a and_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o seldom_o think_v upon_o and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o submission_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o it_o be_v certain_o just_a what_o strange_a instinct_n from_o heaven_n what_o command_v from_o god_n what_o suggestion_n from_o angel_n or_o god_n messenger_n or_o prophet_n conqueror_n may_v have_v we_o know_v not_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v and_o design_v by_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o ahab_n family_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n afterward_o judah_n also_o and_o many_o nation_n be_v persuade_v and_o in_o
and_o expedient_a aecord_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o that_o distinction_n of_o law_n into_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a section_n 8_o after_o law_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n otherwise_o though_o they_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o just_o enact_v and_o in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v church-ruler_n under_o this_o head_n we_o must_v comprehend_v election_n examination_n ordination_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o make_n reform_v or_o dispose_v of_o office_n when_o canon_n be_v make_v officer_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o they_o proceed_v to_o hear_v and_o final_o determine_v all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n within_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v jus_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la cum_fw-la ultima_fw-la provocatione_n hitherto_o appertain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n judge_n judicial_a proceed_n the_o discussion_n of_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o cognisance_n sentence_n of_o authoritative_a admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o beside_o all_o these_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o pilgrimage_n towards_o her_o heavenly_a city_n have_v need_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_n neither_o can_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o her_o officer_n be_v maintain_v nor_o her_o poor_a saint_n relieve_v without_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o revenue_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o publicum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n as_o to_o make_v officer_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o particular_a to_o receive_v keep_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n this_o of_o themselves_o without_o public_a consent_n they_o can_v do_v therefore_o though_o the_o make_n of_o deacon_n belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o independent_a power_n yet_o jus_o dispensandi_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o itself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o common_a purse_n joh._n 13.29_o so_o have_v the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v their_o collection_n at_o set_a time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o this_o treasury_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o well_o dispose_v before_o there_o be_v any_o tenure_n in_o frank_n almoigne_z as_o afterward_o there_o be_v section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v power_n lest_o instead_o of_o a_o well-composed_a body_n i_o make_v a_o indigested_a lump_n of_o heterogeneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v inquire_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bound_v what_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o by_o scripture-charter_n may_v challenge_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o power_n which_o be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a in_o the_o primary_n it_o be_v primitive_a total_a supreme_a in_o the_o secondary_a it_o be_v derivative_a partial_a and_o subordinate_a the_o power_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o several_a channel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o submission_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o king_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o supremacy_n governor_n be_v precedent_n and_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o principal_a in_o government_n coincident_a with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n parker_n inter_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la according_a to_o which_o he_o define_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la to_o be_v democratical_a because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o be_v aristocratical_a in_o the_o ruler_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o make_v every_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o prime_a and_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v section_n 10_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v repeat_v a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v brief_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o manner_n ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la est_fw-la internum_n externum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la particular_a formale_n objectivum_fw-la the_o internal_a be_v gods._n the_o external_a universal_a as_o such_o christ_n do_v just_o challenge_v the_o external_a particular_a formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o external_a particular_a material_o consider_v be_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n due_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n that_o distinction_n of_o cameracensis_n potestas_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o biel_n and_o many_o other_o schoolman_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o interiori_fw-la the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prelation_n which_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rev._n 2.2_o or_o judiciali_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o in_o that_o particular_a community_n and_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o rule_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o impenitent_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o god._n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o universal_a be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v mere_o subject_n and_o no_o way_n independent_a no_o nor_o govern_n section_n 11_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o point_n may_v be_v illustrate_v if_o we_o parallel_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o theocratie_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o he_o make_v their_o law_n appoint_v their_o chief_a officer_n generals_z judge_n he_o anoint_v their_o king_n proclaim_v their_o war_n conclude_v peace_n and_o receive_v last_o appeal_n yet_o in_o many_o petty_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o that_o often_o he_o trust_v their_o elder_n officer_n and_o prince_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o exercise_v of_o power_n and_o actual_a government_n and_o their_o king_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la under_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o as_o also_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n and_o have_v enact_v general_a statute_n for_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o make_v officer_n for_o he_o determine_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o necessary_a officer_n there_o shall_v be_v limit_n their_o power_n prescribe_v their_o qualification_n set_v down_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n their_o judicial_a proceed_n run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a on_o earth_n as_o he_o shall_v
upon_o they_o spiritual_a power_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a usurper_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v a_o power_n both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o far_a great_a than_o be_v due_a section_n 5_o as_o the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v so_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o 1._o when_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v a_o independent_a jurisdiction_n or_o order_n as_o their_o association_n so_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v 2._o when_o a_o church_n do_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o lose_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o in_o they_o and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o associate_v nor_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o order_n when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 3._o when_o representative_n turn_v into_o a_o faction_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n as_o representative_n 4._o all_o officer_n be_v divest_v when_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n section_n 1_o after_o the_o acquisition_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o both_o which_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v civil_a power_n this_o disposition_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o acquisition_n because_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a subject_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v actual_o acquire_v but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o this_o very_a act_n it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o subject_n yet_o because_o power_n civil_a may_v be_v so_o communicate_v and_o acquire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o several_a way_n and_o from_o these_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v arise_v several_a distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v disposition_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o acquisition_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v 1._o premise_v some_o general_a observation_n 2._o brief_o declare_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n 4._o deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o condition_n in_o these_o late_a time_n section_n 2_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o the_o 1._o which_o belong_v unto_o that_o of_o acquisition_n be_v that_o no_o power_n can_v be_v full_o acquire_v till_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n against_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o majesty_n be_v then_o dispose_v when_o it_o be_v place_v and_o order_v in_o a_o certain_a constant_a subject_n which_o thereby_o may_v be_v enable_v and_o bind_v to_o protect_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n be_v accidental_a to_o majesty_n though_o to_o be_v dispose_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n 4._o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o dispose_v this_o power_n arise_v the_o different_a kind_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o commonwealth_n for_o from_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o one_o or_o more_o arise_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o popular_a state_n 5._o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n in_o all_o state_n it_o may_v be_v dispose_v several_a way_n and_o in_o several_a degree_n in_o one_o or_o more_o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o one_o monarchy_n from_o another_o one_o aristocracy_n from_o another_o one_o popular_a state_n from_o another_o 6._o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o dispose_n of_o power_n in_o one_o or_o more_o can_v make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n yet_o monarchy_n and_o polyarchy_n be_v take_v for_o different_a species_n of_o commonwealth_n essential_o different_a majestas_fw-la disponitur_fw-la pure_a in_o uno_fw-la despotice_n hinc_fw-la imperium_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n monarchicum_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n regaliter_fw-la pluribus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la plebe_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la mist_n in_fw-la pluribus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o scheme_n depend_v upon_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o community_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v but_o virtual_o member_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a upon_o other_o and_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v only_o free_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n 3._o some_o that_o be_v supereminent_a the_o two_o former_a be_v call_v in_o latin_a plebs_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la and_o among_o these_o optimates_fw-la there_o may_v be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o find_v a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o duke_n of_o briganza_n among_o the_o portugal_n who_o inherit_v a_o vast_a estate_n in_o land_n these_o be_v call_v the_o tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la the_o three_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o we_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o the_o supereminent_a be_v few_o the_o peer_n more_o in_o number_n yet_o not_o very_o many_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o far_o and_o make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o with_o we_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o subdivision_n among_o the_o commons_o we_o find_v the_o freeholder_n and_o the_o gentry_n and_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o both_o among_o the_o peer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o by_o ancient_a tenure_n amount_v to_o so_o many_o knights-fee_n some_o by_o writ_n some_o by_o patent_n these_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a barones_n feudatarii_fw-la rescriptitii_fw-la diplomatici_fw-la there_o be_v another_o distinction_n with_o we_o of_o lord_n for_o some_o be_v temporal_a some_o spiritual_a the_o high_a of_o these_o among_o we_o be_v those_o of_o royal_a extraction_n in_o france_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood._n in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o say_v in_o poland_n there_o be_v peer_n and_o lord_n which_o hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o these_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a respect_n such_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o those_o state_n where_o such_o be_v find_v the_o government_n usual_o be_v aristocratical_a these_o king_n duke_n and_o monarch_n become_v such_o at_o first_o either_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o great_a estate_n or_o for_o their_o supereminent_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o their_o rare_a exploit_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o be_v general_n and_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n prudent_a and_o successful_a much_o belove_v by_o soldier_n may_v do_v much_o dethrone_v prince_n set_v up_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o give_v they_o will_v forcible_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o wear_v it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n section_n 4_o these_o be_v know_v well_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o majesty_n whether_o real_a or_o personal_a though_o all_o majesty_n actual_o rule_v must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n personal_a first_o this_o supereminent_a power_n may_v be_v place_v pure_o in_o one_o pure_o in_o more_o in_o one_o and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v in_o more_o than_o one_o several_z ways_z 1._o more_o absolute_o 2._o more_o strict_o limit_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n good_n and_o person_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n nor_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o little_o better_a than_o slave_n such_o pharaoh_n subject_n when_o joseph_n have_v purchase_v their_o stock_n their_o land_n their_o person_n for_o the_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o government_n be_v absolutum_fw-la dominium_fw-la and_o
these_o be_v not_o call_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o earls_z who_o possess_v twenty_o knight_n fee_n and_o baron_n which_o have_v to_o the_o value_n of_o thirteen_o knight_n fee_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o one_o 3._o that_o because_o these_o be_v too_o many_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n some_o omit_v and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v be_v count_v baron_n the_o rest_n not_o 4._o this_o be_v take_v ill_o the_o baron_n cause_v king_n john_n adigere_fw-la to_o covenant_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o summon_v several_o by_o so_o many_o writ_n the_o arch-bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o yet_o henry_n the_o three_o so_o little_o regard_v that_o compact_n that_o he_o call_v and_o keep_v a_o parliament_n with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o spiritual_a and_o only_o twenty_o five_o temporal_a lord_n though_o he_o have_v number_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o barony_n in_o england_n 6._o edward_n the_o first_o omit_v divers_a of_o those_o who_o henry_n the_o three_o have_v summon_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o rectify_v or_o reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o house_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v constitute_v this_o other_o house_n 2._o what_o their_o privilege_n be_v 3._o what_o they_o must_v do_v which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v not_o must_v not_o do_v section_n 15_o king._n by_o all_o this_o something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v know_v but_o than_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o assembly_n either_o several_o consider_v without_o the_o king_n or_o joint_o with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la will_v be_v grant_v and_o also_o which_o be_v far_o more_o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o ultimate_a resolve_n and_o dictate_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o counsel_n must_v stand_v and_o if_o so_o then_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o be_v personal_o or_o virtual_o present_a and_o to_o act_v with_o they_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o which_o they_o may_v do_v joint_o with_o he_o yet_o because_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o execution_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n require_v that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v he_o trust_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o war_n that_o he_o may_v protect_v the_o people_n and_o see_v that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v execute_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o parliament_n as_o consist_v of_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n and_o to_o it_o majesty_n and_o it_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la personalis_fw-la they_o have_v the_o power_n legislative_a judicial_a executive_a to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o may_v perform_v all_o act_n of_o administration_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a assembly_n for_o legislation_n the_o high_a counsel_n for_o advice_n the_o high_a court_n for_o judicature_n section_n 16_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o can_v do_v many_o and_o great_a thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v for_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n sir_n roger_n owen_n tell_v that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o do_v 1._o many_o act_n be_v voted_n for_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o for_o contrariety_n in_o word_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v idle_a and_o flatter_a proviso_n 2._o a_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v that_o a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n for_o a_o latter_a parliament_n may_v repeal_v their_o acts._n 3_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v enact_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v a_o new_a king._n 4._o it_o can_v change_v the_o form_n of_o our_o policy_n from_o a_o monarchy_n to_o a_o democraty_n 5._o it_o can_v take_v away_o divers_a prerogative_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o again_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o parliament_n because_o he_o can_v be_v above_o himself_o and_o in_o parliament_n he_o be_v maxim_n rex_fw-la he_o further_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o common_a law_n be_v the_o king_n inheritance_n and_o how_o the_o parliament_n may_v wither_v away_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o he_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o real_a but_o personal_a majesty_n they_o can_v alter_v the_o government_n nor_o take_v away_o divers_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o first_o parliament-being_a the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n give_v they_o as_o he_o confess_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o the_o community_n of_o england_n not_o by_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o community_n and_o people_n of_o england_n give_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n their_o be_v and_o if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n to_o alter_v it_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o because_o they_o destroy_v that_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v the_o community_n indeed_o may_v give_v a_o parliament_n this_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a constitution_n and_o to_o frame_v and_o model_n another_o but_o then_o they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o parliament_n but_o as_o trust_v by_o the_o people_n for_o such_o a_o business_n and_o work_n nay_o they_o may_v appoint_v another_o assembly_n of_o few_o or_o more_o to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n without_o they_o they_o may_v set_v up_o a_o consilium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la which_o may_v determine_v what_o matter_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o also_o contrive_v a_o juncto_fw-la for_o all_o business_n which_o require_v expedition_n and_o secrecy_n which_o may_v act_v without_o they_o whether_o the_o parliament_n itself_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n or_o no_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n another_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n can_v change_v the_o form_n of_o policy_n from_o a_o monarchy_n he_o presuppose_v our_o state_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n yet_o if_o he_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o administration_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o executive_a part_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n our_o ancestor_n abhor_v absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a monarch_n therefore_o before_o they_o do_v establish_v a_o king_n they_o make_v a_o bridle_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o bracton_n fortescue_n the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o the_o mirror_n section_n 17_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n be_v monarch_n it_o be_v no_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a disposition_n but_o mix_v neither_o be_v the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la divide_v some_o to_o the_o king_n some_o to_o the_o lord_n some_o to_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a mould_n the_o personal_a majesty_n primary_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o one_o body_n this_o may_v appear_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o all_o england_n and_o no_o way_n else_o be_v it_o invest_v with_o this_o personal_a sovereignty_n it_o must_v represent_v the_o whole_a community_n all_o the_o member_n thereof_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n too_o these_o be_v word_n use_v in_o our_o law_n and_o good_a enough_o though_o dislike_v by_o
strain_n and_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n either_o of_o logical_a or_o theological_a proof_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v proper_a may_v agree_v to_o that_o church_n for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n then_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o now_o 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o search_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o book_n of_o these_o ancient_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n for_o they_o who_o can_v even_o before_o the_o four_o century_n be_v end_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n if_o not_o the_o latin_a original_a of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o put_v in_o a_o canon_n for_o to_o warrant_v receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trust_v 4._o suppose_v many_o or_o all_o of_o those_o ancient_a commendation_n which_o be_v proper_a shall_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v exercise_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see._n 5._o none_o of_o those_o honourable_a testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o 3._o as_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v wonder_v that_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v ever_o use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o invest_v with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v very_o irrational_a there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o many_o medium_n to_o be_v use_v before_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o and_o the_o same_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v assent_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o universal_a vicar_n from_o these_o text_n if_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o such_o argument_n they_o will_v reject_v we_o with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n let_v his_o party_n plead_v and_o plead_v again_o for_o his_o universal_a and_o transcendent_a power_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o peter_n profess_v he_o do_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n sincere_o bend_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v much_o less_o exercise_v such_o vast_a power_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o very_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o delegated_a so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o delegated_a it_o unto_o he_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o papal_a majesty_n we_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o lodge_v in_o hell_n the_o low_a hell._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o weak_a ground_n that_o ever_o rational_a man_n do_v use_v but_o we_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o carry_v it_o too_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o will_v single_a out_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v this_o title_n and_o answer_v they_o distinct_o but_o this_o be_v do_v already_o by_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v good_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v any_o good_a title_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v and_o hold_v this_o power_n yet_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n and_o civil_a state_n especial_o christian_a will_v assume_v it_o and_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o all_o other_o if_o they_o once_o get_v possession_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sword._n king_n henry_n 8._o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o become_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o prince_n be_v divest_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o his_o revenue_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n or_o make_v good_a his_o title_n to_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o that_o by_o many_o as_o king_n he_o be_v but_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v have_v some_o civil_a but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o grammatice_fw-la sed_fw-la rhetorice_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n circa_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o state_n temporal_a be_v only_o civil_a if_o proper_o and_o formal_o consider_v yet_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v always_o something_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v make_v law_n pass_v judgement_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o law_n the_o judgement_n the_o execution_n be_v civil_a not_o strict_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 312._o but_o material_o and_o objective_o in_o the_o crown_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o due_a to_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o from_o many_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o ninivy_n babylon_n and_o persia._n that_o many_o of_o these_o heathen_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v abuse_v this_o power_n for_o the_o establishment_n or_o exercise_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o aright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o civil_a high_a power_n section_n 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o people_n so_o barbarous_a but_o profess_v and_o practice_v some_o religion_n so_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o orderly_a government_n but_o acknowledge_v some_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n upon_o which_o they_o conceive_v their_o public_a peace_n safety_n prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n do_v depend_v as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o other_o history_n be_v inform_v for_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o public_a god_n beside_o their_o family-tutelar_a deity_n it_o be_v true_a though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consider_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n or_o false_a god_n and_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o these_o state_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o public_o receive_v they_o make_v law_n appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o gods._n this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o from_o other_o history_n too_o this_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o public_a be_v always_o hold_v a_o right_a of_o the_o public_a power_n 3._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o establish_v or_o observe_v any_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a revelation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o abuse_v their_o power_n for_o that_o very_a power_n as_o from_o
word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o this_o presuppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v especial_o be_v take_v here_o partitive_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o may_v be_v add_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o reason_n why_o then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o roll_a elder_n double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o original_a here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n include_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o because_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.13_o 2._o double_a honour_n which_o be_v maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o rule_v elder_n who_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o do_v not_o they_o which_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o 3._o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n distinct_a from_o such_o as_o preach_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o what_o their_o place_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o what_o their_o work_n yet_o put_v all_o these_o place_n together_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o special_a precept_n make_v this_o office_n universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bind_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v it_o section_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o officer_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o elder_a with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n inforo_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a subject_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a hereafter_o but_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o disjunction_n be_v good_a except_o they_o can_v give_v we_o another_o consideration_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v this_o power_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o neither_o as_o officer_n nor_o as_o representative_n can_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o not_o as_o officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o universal_a as_o these_o be_v but_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n be_v always_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n upon_o this_o ground_n mr._n hooker_n take_v his_o advantage_n against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n against_o the_o assembly_n as_o for_o mr._n hooker_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o this_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v officer_n who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o censor_n sheriff_n constable_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o state_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o suppose_v some_o officer_n have_v jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o every_o officer_n be_v fix_v in_o and_o relate_v only_o unto_o a_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o its_o evident_a and_o mr._n parker_n confess_v it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n which_o joint_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o several_a congregation_n both_o for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yet_o even_o these_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n can_v have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o those_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o take_v charge_n whether_o several_o of_o one_o or_o joint_o of_o many_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o officer_n as_o officer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o elder_n as_o elder_n yet_o both_o the_o assembly_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n confound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a discipline_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v that_o officer_n as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o officer_n section_n 6_o as_o they_o can_v have_v it_o as_o officer_n so_o they_o can_v have_v it_o primary_o as_o representative_n they_o may_v have_v power_n as_o officer_n they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o representative_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o high_a manner_n or_o degree_n for_o all_o representative_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o several_a congregation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o many_o several_a body_n distinct_a may_v associate_v and_o become_v one_o for_o discipline_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o associate_v the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o part_n and_o from_o the_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o single_a member_n even_o the_o officer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a which_o make_v officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o association_n of_o many_o congregation_n when_o they_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o representative_a the_o party_n which_o make_v up_o the_o representative_a do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n though_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o as_o representative_n neither_o as_o representative_n of_o several_a congregation_n several_o consider_v but_o as_o joint_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o parliament_n many_o member_n be_v officer_n yet_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n but_o all_o joint_o act_v as_o one_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o when_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n for_o to_o set_v up_o one_o independent_a judicatory_a do_v act_n by_o a_o representative_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o congregation_n not_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o the_o representative_a or_o synod_n be_v the_o ecclésiae_fw-la orta_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o none_o but_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o any_o can_v be_v join_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office._n section_n 7_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o the_o rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o several_a argument_n all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o to_o confound_v ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_v immediate_a and_o mediate_a the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n forum_n interius_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la statum_n &_o exercitium_fw-la though_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v two_o of_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n guide_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v unto_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o question_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o subject_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o what_o
parliament_n determine_v 1._o their_o court_n 2._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n 3._o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n 7._o as_o for_o their_o court_n they_o 1._o make_v they_o to_o be_v congregational_a classical_a provincial_a national_a 2._o define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la 3._o they_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n 4._o they_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n which_o of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o frequent_a of_o the_o superior_a more_o seldom_o 5._o the_o order_n of_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a 8._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n 9_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o capital_a but_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n 10._o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v upon_o information_n summons_n confession_n conviction_n by_o witness_n 11._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v suspension_n removal_n from_o office_n or_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o restore_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o section_n 10_o this_o model_n though_o imperfect_a have_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a discipline_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o exercise_v constant_o by_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v do_v much_o good_a especial_o in_o prevent_v ignorance_n and_o scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o prelatical_a and_o episcopal_a party_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n like_v it_o not_o because_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o congregational_a bound_n take_v in_o whole_a parish_n do_v not_o require_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n and_o subordinate_v congregation_n and_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o great_a the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a be_v against_o it_o because_o it_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o require_v knowledge_n and_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o it_o some_o approve_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kirk_n discipline_n of_o scotland_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o because_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o call_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n repeal_v though_o some_o do_v but_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o satisfy_v many_o no_o not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o though_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n require_v it_o to_o be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v eligible_a for_o a_o officer_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o national_a covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o general_o impose_v or_o take_v nor_o can_v any_o but_o a_o covenanter_n have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o be_v so_o it_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o and_o to_o future_a parliament_n and_o it_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o ministry_n or_o the_o elder_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o first_o after_o reformation_n begin_v end_v ever_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v encroach_v and_o enter_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n be_v think_v too_o much_o independent_a upon_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o state._n 4._o that_o see_v the_o church_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o state_n as_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o state._n yet_o if_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a form_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o jealousy_n no_o need_n of_o these_o policy_n by_o all_o this_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o yet_o even_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o representative_a though_o general_a chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pure_o democratical_a but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n wherein_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a not_o in_o any_o part_n which_o be_v the_o author_n judgement_n section_n 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o primary_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o in_o the_o prelate_n nor_o in_o the_o presbyter_n not_o in_o both_o joint_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v it_o remain_v we_o examine_v the_o people_n title_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v formaliter_fw-la &_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la part_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n the_o people_n and_o number_n of_o believer_n thus_o consider_v be_v rather_o plebs_fw-la than_o populus_fw-la to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n there_o be_v neither_o optimates_fw-la proper_o not_o plebs_fw-la there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o as_o be_v incomplete_a and_o virtual_a member_n as_o woman_n child_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o unfit_a to_o exercise_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v also_o complete_a member_n and_o among_o these_o some_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o inferior_a rank_n or_o to_o make_v that_o party_n predominant_a be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n democratical_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disagree_v with_o plain_a scripture_n but_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v general_o reject_v some_o charge_n morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n with_o this_o error_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v their_o book_n the_o learned_a blondel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o place_v the_o power_n in_o plebe_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o mr._n parker_n who_o assert_n the_o government_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v democratical_a reject_v morellius_n yet_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o democratical_a in_o the_o people_n partly_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n he_o further_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v its_o democraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_n for_o the_o constitution_n aristocraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la for_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n 26._o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n because_o the_o church_n reserve_v so_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o dignity_n authority_n and_o liberty_n give_v she_o of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n for_o a_o state_n be_v mix_v or_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n not_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o secondary_a but_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n derive_v the_o power_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v for_o they_o have_v
those_o thus_o associate_v may_v have_v communion_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o action_n and_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o flock_n before_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v introduce_v or_o settle_v and_o these_o believer_n may_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v heavenly_a comfort_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n without_o such_o discipline_n and_o before_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o nation_n with_o many_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a ministry_n with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v true_o convert_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o happy_o as_o many_o who_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o yet_o ordinary_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o succeed_v they_o if_o they_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n true_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o sinful_a men._n 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o these_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n already_o gather_v but_o to_o convert_v and_o gather_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o this_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o christian_n to_o make_v a_o party_n of_o their_o own_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o of_o another_o kind_n tend_v direct_o to_o a_o high_a end_n 4._o after_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o flock_n and_o they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o people_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v not_o act_n of_o external_n discipline_n but_o of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o discipline_n which_o if_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o against_o all_o such_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o church-government_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o discomfort_v and_o discourage_v many_o a_o precious_a saint_n of_o god._n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16.19_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o be_v no_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v church-government_n section_n 5_o because_o former_a place_n be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o church-discipline_n you_o may_v read_v they_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 41._o de_fw-fr exteriori_fw-la foro_fw-la ibi_fw-la agitur_fw-la exterioris_fw-la fori_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la illo_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n andrews_n in_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o exact_a piece_n far_o above_o his_o other_o work_n to_o understand_v this_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o the_o cause_n proper_a to_o that_o court._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n cause_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o judge_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n 6._o the_o ratification_n of_o these_o act_n and_o so_o of_o the_o power_n 7._o how_o this_o ratification_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o judgement_n make_v effectual_a 1._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v a_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o verse_n 15._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v covetous_a person_n and_o idolater_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 10._o and_o fornicator_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v call_v brethren_n the_o former_a be_v without_o the_o latter_a within_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o so_o that_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v brethren_n disciple_n such_o as_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o must_v be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n a_o offence_n commit_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n against_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n against_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v grieve_a displease_v for_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o state_n he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o brother_n as_o a_o brother_n within_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n not_o to_o the_o sword._n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o crime_n may_v make_v a_o person_n obnoxious_a both_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v just_o punishable_a and_o punish_v by_o both_o though_o some_o of_o our_o english_a lawyer_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a who_o may_v ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o england_n may_v determine_v so_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o 3._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v 1._o private_o to_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o take_v effect_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o 2._o if_o upon_o this_o the_o party_n will_v not_o reform_v he_o must_v be_v charge_v and_o convince_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v impenitent_a than_o he_o must_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n upon_o information_n and_o accusation_n and_o the_o same_o once_o make_v good_a and_o evident_a the_o cause_n be_v ripe_a &_o prepare_v for_o judgement_n section_n 6_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o seventy_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n who_o so_o often_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o name_n upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o signify_v assembly_n and_o of_o many_o kind_n as_o good_a bad_a holy_a profane_a great_a less_o festival_n civil_a military_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a occasional_a stand_v orderly_a confuse_a ordinary_a extraordinary_a it_o be_v observable_a that_o very_o seldom_o some_o say_v but_o once_o as_o psal._n 26.5_o it_o signify_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a society_n sometime_o not_o often_o it_o be_v a_o military_a body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o far_o a_o few_o text_n except_v it_o note_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a convention_n or_o assembly_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o national_a polity_n of_o israel_n under_o a_o sacred_a notion_n and_o very_o often_o a_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n fast_v dedication_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o it_o signify_v other_o society_n yet_o these_o most_o frequent_o and_o principal_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o
new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v use_v a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o time_n at_o least_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o society_n religious_a except_o in_o act_n 19.32_o 39_o 41._o where_o it_o signify_v both_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o also_o a_o orderly_a assembly_n or_o society_n or_o convention_n as_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judgement_n which_o signification_n be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a for_o spiritual_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v a_o special_a signification_n yet_o it_o signify_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n and_o disciple_n who_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o this_o be_v this_o church-christian_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god._n yet_o it_o signify_v this_o people_n under_o several_a notion_n as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n sometime_o of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o particular_a church_n sometime_o the_o militant_a church_n either_o as_o visible_a or_o mystical_a sometime_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sometime_o a_o church_n before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v sometime_o under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o several_a sect_n &_o profession_n as_o of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n essenes_n who_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o convention_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v be_v probable_a yet_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o scripture_n erastus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v intolerable_a and_o most_o woeful_o wrest_v it_o so_o do_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o his_o church-government_n and_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o d._n andrews_n who_o in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n do_v most_o accurate_o examine_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o most_o effectual_o from_o thence_o confute_v bellarmine_n one_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o augustine_n treatise_n de_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v opus_fw-la palmarum_fw-la for_o civil_a common_a canon-law_n politic_n history_n school_n learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n divinity_n and_o other_o art_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accurate_a of_o any_o put_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n by_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o immediate_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o plain_o and_o express_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la therefore_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n be_v officer_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v though_o weak_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o du_n moulin_n yet_o at_o best_a they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o church_n delegate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a of_o our_o champion_n when_o they_o oppose_v bellarmine_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n peremptory_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o yet_o when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n they_o change_v their_o tone_n and_o tune_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n here_o signify_v a_o assembly_n 2._o this_o assembly_n be_v a_o assembly_n for_o religion_n 3._o the_o religion_n be_v christian._n 4._o this_o assembly_n be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o external_n government_n 5._o this_o government_n presuppose_v a_o community_n and_o law_n and_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a these_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o juridical_a assembly_n or_o a_o court._n 6._o because_o court_n be_v inferior_a superior_a and_o supreme_a it_o signify_v all_o especial_o supreme_a 7._o it_o determine_v no_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n as_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o 8._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v dic_fw-la regi_fw-la tell_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n nor_o dic_fw-la petro_n tell_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o dic_fw-la presbytero_fw-la tell_v the_o elder_n nor_o dic_fw-la apostolis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la aut_fw-la archiopiscopis_fw-la that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v pure_o aristocratical_a nor_o dic_fw-la plebi_fw-la that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v pure_o democratical_a nor_o dic_fw-la synodo_fw-la tell_v the_o council_n general_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n presbyter_n some_o eminent_a person_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n there_o may_v be_v synod_n and_o all_o these_o either_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v tell_v these_o and_o these_o may_v judge_v yet_o they_o hear_v and_o judge_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o as_o by_o her_o instrument_n do_v exercise_v her_o power_n as_o the_o body_n see_v by_o her_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n nor_o must_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n favour_v no_o faction_n yet_o admit_v any_o kind_n of_o order_n which_o observe_v may_v reach_v the_o main_a end_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o stand_v upon_o formality_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o his_o institution_n do_v tend_v unto_o it_o to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o if_o any_o party_n as_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n alone_o to_o themselves_o they_o will_v so_o engross_v it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n nor_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v plain_a experience_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v trust_v at_o first_o with_o too_o much_o power_n do_v at_o length_n arrogate_v as_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n derive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o church_n once_o make_v any_o party_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n than_o they_o can_v use_v it_o to_o reduce_v they_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o any_o state_n to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o single_a out_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a to_o exercise_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o trustee_n do_v abuse_v their_o power_n they_o may_v remove_v they_o or_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o officer_n many_o of_o these_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unworthy_a or_o corrupt_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o strait_n and_o must_v needs_o suffer_v some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o first_o constitution_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o administer_v the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v yet_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o do_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o in_o this_o institution_n if_o peter_n if_o paul_n though_o apostle_n do_v offend_v much_o more_o if_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n presbyter_n do_v trespass_n we_o must_v tell_v not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o a_o apostle_n not_o a_o bishop_n not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v imagine_v a_o better_a way_n nor_o give_v a_o better_a expression_n to_o settle_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o prevent_v all_o party_n and_o faction_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a latitude_n for_o several_a orderly_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n section_n 7_o the_o judge_n be_v know_v the_o judicial_a act_n of_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o five_o place_n and_o these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v bind_v the_o second_o lose_v for_o all_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o any_o person_n be_v either_o against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v
to_o be_v officer_n or_o at_o the_o best_a representative_n and_o not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o key_n let_v the_o people_n not_o be_v wrong_v or_o any_o way_n deprive_v of_o that_o right_n which_o be_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o let_v we_o make_v our_o christian_a association_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o than_o christ_n allow_v we_o and_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o good_a administration_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o form_n or_o model_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o assert_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n 6._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o plain_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o le_fw-fr we_o grant_v a_o latitude_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o le_fw-fr we_o agree_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o charity_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o till_o we_o be_v better_o inform_v 7._o let_v the_o nation_n continue_v divide_v into_o county_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v according_o or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o any_o better_a may_v be_v find_v out_o 8._o let_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o exercise_v by_o the_o best_a in_o every_o precinct_n but_o let_v the_o high_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n with_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o general_a representative_a in_o all_o this_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o just_a power_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n 9_o some_o special_a care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o more_o know_v and_o profess_v christian_n but_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o reformation_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n this_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o by_o itinerant_n as_o by_o fit_a person_n fix_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n christian._n 10._o the_o chief_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o christian_a be_v as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n nor_o mere_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o corrupt_v and_o part_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v but_o negative_a but_o in_o certain_a positives_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n clear_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v and_o retain_v the_o best_a reject_v the_o superfluous_a rectify_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o supply_v and_o perfect_v the_o defect_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v good_a that_o some_o form_n of_o these_o establish_v by_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v public_a yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o continue_v protestant_n and_o reform_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o design_n be_v reformation_n and_o not_o confusion_n and_o abolition_n of_o save_a truth_n among_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o her_o officer_n and_o representative_n for_o the_o church_n good_a for_o as_o the_o apostolical_a so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o civil_a state._n section_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n declare_v 1._o what_o the_o act_n of_o government_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o constitution_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o community_n and_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n 2._o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o subject_a 5._o what_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v how_o dispose_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n now_o according_a to_o order_n come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n what_o a_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v can_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a except_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a which_o signify_v to_o be_v subject_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v subordinate_a for_o subjection_n presuppose_v order_n not_o physical_a and_o local_a but_o moral_a of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a that_o which_o make_v a_o superior_a be_v power_n and_o power_n over_o another_o which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v one_o superior_a to_o another_o instant_o the_o party_n inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n due_a unto_o this_o superior_a god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o a_o place_n under_o not_o above_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o by_o this_o very_a place_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o subject_n by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o subjection_n from_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o active_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o this_o obligation_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o this_o that_o the_o power_n over_o he_o be_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n mere_o and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o suarez_n do_v express_v it_o nor_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n commit_v some_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n to_o man_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o submit_v actual_a subjection_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o power_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n this_o voluntary_a submission_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o submission_n be_v 1._o a_o resign_v up_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understand_a will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o superior_a so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a by_o this_o submission_n he_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o renounce_v other_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o this_o submission_n follow_v either_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v just_a command_n or_o to_o suffer_v upon_o disobedience_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o also_o degree_n of_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n scholar_n to_o their_o teacher_n soldier_n to_o their_o commander_n people_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o unto_o god._n and_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v whole_o both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o under_o it_o alone_o therefore_o subjection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o total_a and_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v due_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o other_o but_o all_o to_o he_o for_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o other_o high_a and_o low_a lawful_a power_n we_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o they_o who_o participate_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n not_o of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o which_o be_v gods._n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v under_o the_o predominant_a force_n and_o strength_n but_o also_o under_o the_o direct_a wisdom_n and_o the_o just_o command_v will_n of_o another_o thus_o far_o of_o subjection_n in_o general_n section_n 2_o the_o subjection_n
be_v great_a danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v arm_v with_o some_o power_n to_o defend_v itself_o so_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n be_v require_v in_o every_o political_a body_n for_o to_o continue_v the_o safety_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sword_n not_o only_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o war._n this_o sword_n of_o war_n especial_o can_v be_v well_o manage_v without_o a_o sufficient_a skill_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o instruction_n exercise_n and_o experience_n hence_o the_o art_n military_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a in_o every_o well_o order_v state._n one_o thing_n especial_o requisite_a in_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o have_v good_a commander_n man_n of_o valour_n and_o prudence_n able_a to_o lead_v and_o instruct_v other_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v israel_n his_o own_o people_n a_o warlike_a nation_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o leave_v some_o certain_a nation_n unsubdued_a only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o war_n at_o least_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o before_o of_o it_o judg._n 3.1_o 2._o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n be_v well_o experience_v but_o the_o generation_n follow_v have_v no_o experience_n neither_o can_v they_o learn_v any_o without_o some_o enemy_n constant_o to_o exercise_v they_o therefore_o though_o war_n be_v heavy_a judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v warlike_a dissension_n and_o that_o for_o many_o end_n 1._o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world._n 2._o to_o let_v man_n know_v how_o sweet_a a_o blessing_n peace_n be_v 3._o to_o be_v a_o nursery_n and_o school_n of_o breed_v gallant_a man_n especial_o when_o he_o by_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n its_o good_a that_o any_o state_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o choose_v captain_n train_z soldier_n provide_v arm_n but_o also_o send_v some_o into_o foreign_a war_n to_o learn_v experience_n of_o this_o part_n of_o institution_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o learning_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o contzen_n polit._n lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n 10._o of_o the_o law_n of_o war_n grotius_n may_v be_v consult_v that_o some_o war_n be_v lawful_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o undertake_v for_o our_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o not_o only_o defensive_a but_o offensive_a arm_n may_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n joshua_n many_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o david_n who_o be_v excellent_a commander_n under_o who_o many_o gallant_a man_n serve_v when_o god_n intend_v to_o ruin_n judah_n he_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o mighty_a man_n isaiah_n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_n when_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o nation_n become_v vicious_a and_o effeminate_a and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o late_a war_n wherein_o england_n gain_v great_a skill_n and_o experience_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o with_o the_o woeful_a expense_n of_o much_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o so_o much_o valour_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a as_o belong_v to_o politic_n let_v he_o read_v military_a book_n if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spiritual_a militia_n necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o soul_n section_n 18_o there_o be_v another_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o to_o enrich_v the_o state_n it_o be_v that_o of_o merchandise_n and_o traffic_n these_o merchant_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o deal_n in_o petty_a commodity_n and_o sell_v by_o parcel_n some_o be_v for_o whole_a sale_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v such_o as_o be_v great_a adventurer_n and_o trade_n by_o sea_n and_o traffic_n with_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o great_a moneyed_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v great_a prince_n and_o whole_a state_n their_o debtor_n these_o furnish_v we_o with_o rarity_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world._n these_o make_v new_a discovery_n and_o may_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o rare_a invention_n book_n and_o art_n but_o most_o intend_v rather_o private_a gain_n than_o public_a good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o luxurious_a and_o wicked_a expense_n be_v turn_v another_o and_o better_a way_n to_o maintain_v scholar_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o maintain_v factour_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o only_a politician_n in_o this_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o nobility_n yet_o king_n solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v adventurer_n in_o corporation_n and_o great_a city_n these_o tradesman_n and_o merchant_n have_v their_o several_a company_n and_o their_o order_n and_o be_v call_v by_o some_o systeme_n which_o can_v be_v well_o regulate_v without_o some_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n chap._n xvi_o of_o subject_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n section_n 1_o of_o subjection_n in_o general_n and_o subjection_n to_o a_o civil_a power_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o it_o therefore_o order_n require_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o politic_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o subject_n this_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o duty_n arise_v from_o it_o presuppose_v subjection_n 1._o absolute_a to_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o preserver_n 2._o to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 3._o to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o universal_a administratour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o he_o as_o have_v institute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o in_o their_o judical_a proceed_n to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o judgement_n effectual_a and_o that_o what_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n for_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n associate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o that_o association_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o external_a government_n and_o by_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a confederation_n they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v this_o subjection_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o people_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n the_o power_n external_a of_o the_o key_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v 1._o in_o the_o whole_a church_n particular_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n as_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o in_o the_o representative_a exercise_v this_o power_n 3._o in_o the_o officer_n the_o representative_a be_v either_o general_a to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n must_v submit_v or_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o association_n and_o division_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o else_o submission_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a power_n and_o no_o further_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v the_o special_a or_o general_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o a_o church_n or_o its_o representative_n or_o officer_n transgress_v these_o precept_n they_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o submission_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v canon_n to_o regulate_v both_o the_o fundamental_a and_o also_o the_o derivative_a power_n and_o the_o same_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o want_n of_o these_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n if_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n whereof_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v guilty_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v this_o subjection_n arise_v from_o this_o
from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n except_o the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o patriarchate_n especial_o if_o it_o include_v all_o 9_o after_o these_o patriarchates_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o eminent_a place_n many_o ambitious_o seek_v they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o precedency_n neither_o can_v general_n council_n by_o their_o determination_n prevent_v they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 10._o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n though_o but_o at_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o five_o and_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o if_o you_o take_v in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la with_o carthage_n do_v challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o preeminency_n of_o they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o afterward_o challenge_v great_a power_n than_o be_v due_a begin_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o transmarine_a part_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o colour_v his_o usurpation_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a he_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o all_o general_n council_n no_o canon_n must_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o approbation_n his_o ambition_n aspire_v high_a when_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a boniface_n his_o successor_n assume_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n they_o who_o follow_v he_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o at_o length_n the_o civil_a supremacy_n be_v arrogate_a and_o the_o roman_a pontiffe_n must_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o will_v depose_v and_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.3_o 4._o from_o all_o which_o word_n he_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n camillas_fw-la define_v antichrist_n in_o this_o manner_n antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la elatione_fw-la vicariatu_fw-la assimulatione_fw-la christo_fw-la oppositus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a state_n subdue_v and_o subject_v unto_o themselves_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o themselves_o after_o that_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o one_o absolute_a imperial_a monarch_n and_o by_o he_o rome-heathen_a reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17.18_o so_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n rome-christian_a usurp_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o all_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n become_v universal_a monarch_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o occasion_n true_a cause_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o by_o degree_n aspire_v to_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v some_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n or_o rather_o prelacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n at_o least_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n papacy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o many_o metropolitan_o subject_v to_o one_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o colour_n for_o his_o usurpation_n this_o make_v many_o prudent_a man_n jealous_a of_o episcopacy_n especial_o as_o many_o understand_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a law_n without_o the_o presbytery_n division_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o government_n can_v be_v no_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n but_o the_o trust_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o man_n extend_v and_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o independent_a judicatory_a too_o far_o and_o subordinate_v the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o several_a bishop_n to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o several_a metropolitan_o to_o one_o patriarch_n and_o several_a patriarch_n to_o one_o roman_a pontiffe_n do_v much_o promote_v and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n neither_o the_o people_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v exclude_v the_o patriarchates_n be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a extent_n the_o patriarch_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o mature_a deliberation_n yet_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o profound_a if_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v folly_n in_o the_o end_n let_v not_o all_o this_o discourage_v any_o ecclesiastical_a community_n or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o division_n co-ordination_a subordination_n if_o so_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_a and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o communicate_v it_o to_o a_o part_n and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o so_o be_v we_o retain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o schism_n especial_o in_o england_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o province_n out_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchate_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a primate_fw-la and_o superindendents_n among_o these_o england_n be_v one_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n have_v she_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v under_o no_o patriarch_n but_o a_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o primate_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o confine_v to_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o have_v but_o the_o ten_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n have_v milan_n for_o their_o metropolis_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o that_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n in_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o the_o same_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o wherein_o we_o find_v several_a parcel_n of_o several_a author_n bind_v up_o in_o one_o the_o first_o author_n be_v dr._n andrews_n the_o second_o bucer_n the_o three_o dr._n reynolds_n the_o four_o bishop_n usher_n the_o five_o mr._n brerewood_n the_o six_o mr._n dury_n the_o seven_o mr._n francis_n mason_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n and_o in_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o formentioned_a author_n do_v grant_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n though_o this_o position_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v first_o 2._o some_o grant_n that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o presbyterial_a meeting_n 3._o that_o afterward_o these_o be_v constant_a and_o stand_a with_o a_o power_n of_o suderintendency_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o 4._o that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o province_n in_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o chief_a bishop_n call_v a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n bishop_n 5._o that_o these_o bishop_n can_v do_v no_o common_a act_n bind_v the_o whole_a circuit_n without_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o dr._n usher_n do_v affirm_v and_o he_o quote_v ignatius_n to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n both_o in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o likewise_o
and_o the_o part_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a to_o this_o method_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o community_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o civil_a then_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a in_o both_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o sovereign_n where_o i_o inquire_v 1._o into_o his_o power_n civil_a and_o then_o into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n acquire_v or_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o how_o the_o church_n derive_v her_o power_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n civil_a in_o a_o certain_a subject_n whence_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n civil_a and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o primary_n subject_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n or_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state._n here_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o special_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v peace_n and_o reformation_n if_o any_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o handle_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a distinct_o by_o themselves_o without_o this_o mixture_n the_o reason_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a principle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n observation_n and_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v of_o church-government_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o same_o orderly_o digest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o write_v at_o random_n of_o discipline_n and_o neither_o satisfy_v other_o nor_o bring_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o issue_n 2._o by_o this_o joint_a handle_n of_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o key_n be_v more_o clear_o as_o be_v lay_v together_o apparent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dissentany_n quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la this_o be_v against_o erastus_n and_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o order_v religion_n for_o the_o external_a part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o these_o two_o reason_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o some_o reader_n may_v desire_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v handle_v dictinct_o he_o may_v read_v they_o as_o dictinct_n and_o several_a even_o in_o this_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v some_o debate_n within_o myself_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o yet_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v section_n 12_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o constitute_v be_v not_o immortal_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o accident_n the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o political_a system_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o brief_o some_o at_o large_a and_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n both_o for_o prevention_n and_o recovery_n corruption_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a constitution_n or_o maladministration_n and_o both_o sovereign_a and_o subject_a may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v guilty_a the_o conversion_n and_o woeful_a change_n and_o also_o the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o mankind_n who_o punish_v not_o only_o single_a and_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n humane_a story_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o subject_n whereof_o in_o general_a be_v administration_n in_o particular_a law_n and_o canon_n officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o publish_v this_o first_o and_o several_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v partly_o because_o though_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o that_o latter_a part_n be_v finish_v above_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o entertainment_n this_o first_o part_n may_v meet_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o easy_a yet_o profitable_a and_o useful_a especial_o if_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n will_v undertake_v it_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n give_v we_o humility_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n glory_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vid._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 5._o scope_n of_o the_o work._n mean_v to_o prevent_v error_n sect._n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o church-affair_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o work._n constitution_n community_n in_o general_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 21._o cap._n 22._o what_o community_n civil_a be_v original_a of_o community_n member_n of_o a_o community_n ecclesiast_n community_n a_o good_a ground_n of_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n what_o hinder_v reformation_n a_o community_n form_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o neighbour_n a_o notion_n of_o society_n majesty_n in_o the_o people_n real_o etc._n etc._n real_a majesty_n great_a than_o personal_n the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n buchanon_n heno_n a_o parliament_n can_v alter_v a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o happy_a community_n majesty_n personal_n act_n of_o personal_a majesty_n 1._o without_o within_o sovereign_n must_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n civil_a matter_n property_n of_o majesty_n fundamental_a charter_n of_o civil_a majesty_n power_n how_o get_v just_o get_v extraordinary_a how_o king_n must_v govern_v ordinary_o by_o election_n best_a government_n by_o conquest_n usurpation_n subject_n may_v defend_v their_o right_n what_o destroy_v personal_a majesty_n bracton_n king_n duty_n bind_v not_o posterity_n majesty_n when_o forfeit_v when_o subjection_n cease_v cease_v isa._n 22.2_o vers._n 21._o 21._o rev._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 16.29_o 16.29_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5.12_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n 13._o 11_o quaest._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la dib_n 4._o do_v 8._o quaest._n 2._o what_o a_o king_n be_v what_o the_o king_n can_v do_v parliament_n best_a assembly_n parliament_n member_n qualify_v wittena_n gemote_a what_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o end_n of_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n what_o baron_n call_v to_o parliament_n power_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n why_o king_n consent_v require_v first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n what_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v who_o give_v crown_n prerogatives_n and_o parliament-being_a king_n of_o england_n no_o absolute_a monarch_n cause_o of_o england_n be_v misery_n what_o observable_a in_o our_o sad_a division_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o division_n what_o charge_v on_o the_o king._n disobedience_n to_o king_n unlawful_a parliament_n accuse_v acquit_v the_o cause_n change_v treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d god_n among_o we_o sect._n 22._o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o settlement_n qualification_n of_o parliament_n member_n what_o to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o a_o parliament_n first_o first_o non_fw-fr assumit_n rex_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o clavium_fw-la vel_fw-la censurae_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la tort._n torti_n pag._n 318._o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la objective_n qua_fw-la christianus_n effective_a qua_fw-la rex_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la qua_fw-la christianus_n secundo_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 3._o pag._n 312._o primitive_a bishop_n his_o power_n hierarchical_a b._n b._n his_o power_n hierarch_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la humano_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect._n 7._o 7._o act._n 8.14_o 8.14_o ludovicus_n arabelensis_fw-la lewis_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n english_a bishop_n what_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v english_z bishop_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o tit._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la job_n 37.12_o prov._n c._n 12.5_o 12.5_o gal._n 1.1_o 1.1_o de._n polit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 26._o 26._o tort_fw-fr tor._n p._n 41._o 41._o vignierus_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicatine_n venatorum_fw-la the_o church_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ._n church-government_n what_o who_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o schismatic_n parish_n no_o congregation_n christian_n what_o church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o suppose_a end_n of_o the_o congregational_a notion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n treatise_n isa._n 49.23_o chap._n 60.16_o 22._o 22._o chap._n 55.34_o 55.34_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o 11.34_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 8._o p._n 63._o best_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v a_o church_n divide_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o christian._n sovereign_a real_a personal_a measure_n of_o subjection_n right_o bound_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o people_n the_o heir_n of_o real_a majesty_n the_o sacrament_n what_o education_n what_o make_v a_o church-member_n who_o a_o visible_a saint_n division_n subordination_n of_o that_o church_n when_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n prudential_a episcopal_a hierarchy_n not_o of_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n over_o presbyter_n uncertain_a the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prelacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o of_o papacy_n england_n under_o no_o foreign_a primate_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o no_o divine_a testimony_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o good_a use_n not_o of_o necessity_n a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n
of_o a_o congregation_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v itself_o in_o divers_a case_n not_o so_o incident_a to_o a_o national_a church_n well_o order_v among_o other_o there_o be_v four_o acknowledge_v and_o reckon_v up_o by_o mr._n parker_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v concern_v not_o only_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o divers_a several_a other_o neighbour_a church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o three_o be_v male_a administration_n the_o four_o be_v appeal_v upon_o maladministration_n presume_v concern_v these_o four_o case_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v continue_v long_o but_o some_o of_o these_o case_n if_o not_o all_o will_v fall_v out_o 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o redress_n 3._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v ordinary_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n upon_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o better_a constitution_n than_o a_o congregational_a whereas_o mr._n parker_n in_o the_o case_n of_o maladministration_n grant_v appeal_n in_o that_o very_a concession_n he_o dive_v his_o congregation_n of_o her_o independent_a power_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o polity_n at_o all_o for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n how_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o church_n or_o church_n as_o if_o it_o appeal_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o obligatio_fw-la ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la will_v not_o here_o take_v place_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o dependent_a can_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n of_o redress_n and_o give_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o insufficient_a there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o communion_n between_o particular_a church_n independent_a and_o that_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o edification_n yet_o all_o those_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o league_n and_o friendship_n between_o state_n and_o state_n which_o can_v no_o way_n reach_n appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a distinct_a state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o several_a distinct_a church_n that_o of_o 63._o dr._n jackson_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o the_o best_a union_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v between_o visible_a church_n seat_v in_o several_a kingdom_n or_o commonweal_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o league_n or_o friendship_n and_o this_o union_n may_v be_v as_o strict_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v such_o common-weal_n and_o church_n to_o make_v it_o and_o to_o subject_v such_o a_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n unto_o another_o be_v to_o build_v a_o babel_n or_o seat_n for_o antichrist_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v national_a and_o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n mr._n parker_n by_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n appeal_n do_v no_o better_a than_o build_v a_o babel_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v many_o other_o do_v by_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a section_n 15_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o appeal_n the_o power_n of_o receive_v whereof_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o administration_n and_o come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a i_o further_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o petty_a state_n as_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n these_o can_v subsist_v without_o a_o strife_n confederation_n or_o a_o foreign_a protection_n and_o both_o be_v dangerous_a and_o sometime_o if_o not_o often_o prove_v prejudicial_a though_o the_o states-general_n of_o the_o low-countries_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o several_a republic_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n salva_n cujusque_fw-la populi_fw-la majestate_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o foreign_a protection_n sometime_o prove_v a_o supreme_a power_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o independent_a church_n as_o with_o we_o be_v far_o great_a because_o they_o be_v so_o petty_a and_o far_o less_o body_n and_o no_o way_n by_o any_o certain_a rule_n firm_o unite_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n a_o rational_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o my_o sense_n be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o many_o independent_a polity_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o nation_n some_o still_o do_v conceive_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o that_o as_o this_o nation_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v at_o first_o invent_v to_o oppose_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n pitch_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n and_o the_o english_a scotify_v presbyterian_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n some_o great_a one_o and_o counselor_n of_o state_n protect_v the_o new_a conformist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o poise_v the_o bishop_n so_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v statist_n who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o congregational_a party_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o civil_a interest_n not_o only_o to_o poise_v but_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o they_o far_o more_o aim_v at_o their_o party_n both_o in_o england_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n and_o also_o in_o scotland_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v do_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o at_o last_o the_o independent_a become_v predominant_a have_v great_a friend_n be_v much_o favour_v obtain_v good_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o enjoy_v the_o best_a preferment_n in_o the_o city_n university_n and_o country_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n plurality_n of_o place_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pluralist_n be_v only_o unlawful_a and_o plurality_n the_o thing_n itself_o legal_a and_o just_a enough_o some_o of_o they_o do_v much_o mislike_v the_o parochial_a division_n yet_o like_o parochial_a benefice_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v unwilling_a once_o possess_v of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o other_o the_o great_a interest_n few_o seek_v a_o real_a reformation_n with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n section_n 16_o to_o draw_v near_o a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o party_n supreme_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n divide_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a design_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v this_o divide_v and_o distract_a church_n of_o we_o for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o our_o division_n as_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o error_n or_o disaffection_n and_o let_v we_o see_v and_o try_v how_o far_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a and_o clear_a truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n col._n 3.14_o 15._o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v these_o be_v the_o only_a and_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church-happiness_n can_v be_v lay_v 2._o let_v no_o person_n or_o party_n assume_v any_o power_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o or_o they_o upon_o a_o clear_a title_n 3._o let_v we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o god_n who_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v order_n with_o he_o let_v civil_a sovereign_n have_v their_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o ancient_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n let_v the_o pretbyter_n be_v content_v